she_o in_o her_o business_n 2._o in_o whatsoever_o business_n 1._o haymo_n think_v that_o phebe_n be_v a_o rich_a matron_n may_v have_v some_o business_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n by_o occasion_n of_o her_o land_n &_o possession_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o unjust_a vexation_n or_o oppression_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o caesar_n household_n that_o be_v christian_n philip._n 4.22_o who_o may_v stand_v she_o in_o stead_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n send_v this_o epistle_n by_o phebe_n which_o may_v make_v she_o better_o welcome_n but_o thereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n hierome_n think_v it_o be_v send_v by_o timothy_n which_o two_o opinion_n lyranus_fw-la will_v thus_o reconcile_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o timothy_n and_o phebe_n travail_v together_o and_o so_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v send_v by_o they_o both_o or_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v two_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o send_v one_o by_o timothy_n a_o other_o by_o phebe_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n and_o guess_n 3._o for_o she_o have_v be_v helpful_a unto_o many_o etc._n etc._n 1._o beza_n interprete_v she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o to_o be_v helpful_a or_o assistant_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o so_o the_o verb_n whereof_o it_o come_v be_v take_v before_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o 2._o chrysostome_n set_v forth_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o this_o woman_n herein_o that_o she_o have_v be_v assistant_n and_o helpful_a not_o only_o unto_o other_o but_o to_o s._n paul_n orbis_fw-la praedicatori_fw-la the_o preacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n quest._n 4._o of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n v_o 3._o 1._o s._n paul_n name_v the_o person_n who_o he_o salute_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o salutation_n which_o be_v these_o four_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o fellow_n helper_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v put_v their_o own_o life_n in_o danger_n for_o paul_n 3._o all_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o for_o paul_n sake_n behold_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o they_o have_v a_o christian_a family_n he_o salute_v the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n prisca_n and_o aquila_n 1._o she_o be_v also_o call_v priscilla_n act._n 18.2_o they_o be_v both_o jew_n bear_v by_o profession_n tent_n maker_n and_o paul_n at_o corinth_n remain_v with_o they_o a_o while_n be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n 2._o here_o the_o woman_n be_v name_v before_o the_o husband_n as_o likewise_o act._n 18.18_o 2._o tim._n 4.12_o some_o think_v because_o she_o be_v first_o call_v gorrhan_n or_o more_o famous_a lyran._n but_o the_o apostle_n therein_o observe_v no_o order_n nor_o be_v not_o therein_o curious_a as_o act._n 18.16_o aquila_n be_v name_v first_o but_o v_o 18._o priscilla_n be_v set_v before_o aquila_n 3._o hence_o may_v appear_v how_o silly_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v for_o peter_n primacy_n use_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o romanist_n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o name_v first_o for_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o wife_n here_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o her_o husband_n 4._o and_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o neither_o artificium_fw-la obscurum_fw-la neque_fw-la coniugium_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la damno_fw-la their_o obscure_a trade_n nor_o their_o marriage_n be_v any_o impediment_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o the_o romanist_n which_o make_v marriage_n such_o a_o impediment_n of_o order_n my_o fellow_n helper_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o example_n whereof_o saint_n luke_n set_v forth_o act._n 18.26_o how_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v unto_o they_o apollos_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_o 2._o wherein_o saint_n paul_n modesty_n appear_v who_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n helper_n even_o a_o woman_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v much_o help_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o priscilla_n take_v upon_o she_o public_o to_o preach_v but_o by_o her_o private_a exhortation_n she_o prepare_v many_o 3._o let_v this_o be_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n refuse_v not_o the_o help_n even_o of_o lay_v people_n who_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o admit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o their_o licence_n 4._o some_o as_o theophylact_n note_v do_v think_v they_o be_v call_v s._n paul_n fellow_n helper_n because_o they_o wrought_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o trade_n but_o this_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o haymo_n in_o praedicatione_n &_o alijs_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o preach_v and_o other_o work_n as_o in_o laboribus_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la in_o his_o labour_n and_o pertil_v which_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o neck_n 1._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n add_v gladiâ—_n to_o the_o sword_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o theophylact_n seem_v so_o to_o think_v perfecti_fw-la high_a martyr_n extitere_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a martyr_n but_o then_o can_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v salute_v they_o here_o 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o these_o danger_n be_v under_o nero_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o neither_o have_v s._n paul_n be_v yet_o at_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o then_o there_o offer_v themselves_o to_o danger_n for_o paul_n and_o the_o commandment_n give_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n be_v under_o claudius_n not_o nero_n act._n 18.2_o 3._o some_o understand_v this_o hazard_n and_o adventure_v of_o their_o neck_n for_o paul_n of_o their_o minister_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n gorrh._n 4._o some_o of_o their_o dangerous_a travel_n with_o paul_n for_o he_o sail_v into_o syria_n with_o they_o act._n 18.18_o osiand_n 5._o pareus_n think_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commotion_n and_o stir_n before_o gallio_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18.12_o or_o in_o the_o seditious_a uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o pareus_n 6._o but_o i_o rather_o allow_v gualters_n opinion_n that_o this_o may_v happen_v rather_o while_o paul_n sojourn_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o their_o house_n when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o hot_a combat_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o one_o justus_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n protect_v paul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o their_o house_n for_o otherwhere_o it_o be_v a_o unlike_a and_o unmeete_a thing_n for_o priscilla_n be_v a_o woman_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o paul_n unto_o who_o not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n give_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la hospitales_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la erga_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la because_o they_o have_v show_v hospitality_n towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n omnem_fw-la svam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la communem_fw-la proposuerunt_fw-la they_o have_v make_v all_o their_o substance_n common_a but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o couple_n live_v by_o make_v of_o tent_n be_v of_o such_o ability_n to_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o all_o the_o gentile_n than_o be_v behold_v because_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n thus_o haymo_n lyranus_fw-la martyr_n par._n vita_fw-la pauli_n servata_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la redundavit_fw-la the_o life_n of_o paul_n be_v preserve_v redound_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v their_o christian_a family_n for_o they_o be_v so_o godly_a ut_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la facerent_fw-la to_o make_v their_o whole_a house_n the_o church_n 2._o origen_n de_fw-fr grato_fw-la &_o fideli_fw-la ministerio_fw-la famulorum_fw-la interprete_v it_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o ready_a ministry_n of_o the_o servant_n in_o entertain_v of_o the_o saint_n 3._o theophylact_n think_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n quia_fw-la hospitio_fw-la credentes_fw-la admitteret_fw-la because_o the_o faithful_a be_v entertain_v there_o 4._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o house_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o assemble_v in_o there_o the_o congregation_n use_v to_o come_v together_o martyr_n and_o so_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o salvation_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n remember_v the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 1._o cor._n 16.19_o the_o like_a salutation_n he_o send_v to_o philemon_n 2._o 5._o quest._n how_o s._n paul_n can_v salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o be_v at_o
rome_n see_v they_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o he_o act._n 18._o whence_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n 1._o origen_n who_o haymo_n follow_v give_v this_o solution_n that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v twice_o at_o rome_n once_o when_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n they_o be_v thence_o expel_v act._n 18.2_o and_o afterward_o edicti_fw-la saevitia_fw-la cessante_fw-la when_o the_o cruel_a edict_n cease_v they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o where_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n this_o solution_n take_v away_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doubt_n but_o not_o all_o for_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v at_o corinth_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n 2._o but_o tolet_n be_v much_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n may_v be_v suffer_v of_o favour_n to_o remain_v at_o rome_n when_o other_o jew_n by_o the_o emperor_n general_a edict_n be_v expel_v for_o at_o that_o time_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n depart_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n come_v to_o corinth_n act._n 18.2_o 3._o wherefore_o as_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doubt_n we_o admit_v origens_n solution_n that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v twice_o at_o rome_n so_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v twice_o at_o corinth_n the_o first_o time_n he_o stay_v there_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n act._n 18.11_o but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v go_v with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o jerusalem_n c._n 15.25_o but_o when_o he_o be_v first_o at_o corinth_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v unto_o they_o his_o first_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 16.2_o 3._o and_o further_o from_o corinth_n s._n paul_n go_v to_o ephesus_n and_o then_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o then_o only_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o act._n 18.21_o 22._o he_o carry_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n afterward_o when_o he_o go_v thither_o again_o act._n 24.17_o from_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18.24.26_o from_o whence_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n send_v commendation_n from_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1._o cor._n 16._o who_o have_v their_o habitation_n at_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n at_o ephesus_n paul_n stay_v two_o year_n act._n 19.10_o during_o his_o abode_n there_o it_o be_v like_a that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o then_o to_o grecia_n or_o achaia_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o month_n act._n 20.3_o during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o visit_v corinth_n and_o then_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o so_o then_o 1._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n from_o rome_n come_v to_o corinth_n from_o thence_o with_o s._n paul_n remove_v to_o ephesus_n than_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o 2._o s._n paul_n be_v twice_o at_o corinth_n twice_o at_o ephesus_n twice_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o time_n at_o corinth_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o and_o between_o paul_n first_o and_o second_o be_v at_o corinth_n there_o may_v be_v suppose_v some_o five_o year_n pareus_n think_v six_o or_o seven_o to_o have_v come_v between_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o first_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o claudius_n reign_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v as_o orosius_n say_v and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o claudius_n not_o in_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o pareus_n see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o quest_n follow_v 6._o quest._n why_o epenetus_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n read_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o asia_n so_o read_v haymo_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n but_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v achaia_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o call_v of_o so_o many_o province_n and_o country_n as_o be_v in_o asia_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n understandeth_v not_o those_o qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la excellunt_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o call_v in_o time_n but_o they_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o virtue_n and_o here_o he_o run_v to_o his_o usual_a speculation_n of_o angel_n how_o they_o in_o their_o country_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v precedent_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a of_o those_o which_o believe_v but_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o preach_n not_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o presidencie_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n a_o oblation_n to_o god_n c._n 15.16_o 3._o ambrose_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o epenetus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o office_n or_o by_o nobility_n but_o chrysostome_n refuse_v this_o ne_fw-la mandanam_fw-la suspicias_fw-la gloriam_fw-la adiecit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v any_o worldly_a glory_n he_o add_v in_o christ._n 4._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la credendo_fw-la praevenerit_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n because_o he_o prevent_v other_o in_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o first_o so_o also_o theophylact_n lyranus_fw-la calvin_n gualther_n 5._o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o family_n of_o stephana_n also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n 1._o cor._n 16.15_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o that_o epenetus_n be_v himself_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v unto_o god_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n therein_o be_v note_v 1._o his_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o make_v a_o way_n and_o give_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o faith_n despise_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o his_o good_a example_n to_o other_o 3._o his_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o his_o first_o zeal_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o good_a beginning_n 7._o quest._n of_o the_o salutation_n and_o commendation_n of_o marie_n 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o labour_a of_o private_a instruction_n of_o woman_n in_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v sober_a obedient_a to_o their_o husband_n careful_a to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o so_o haymo_n restrain_v it_o only_o unto_o the_o instruct_n of_o woman_n and_o so_o woman_n may_v labour_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v she_o have_v labour_v in_o nos_fw-la towards_o us._n 2._o chrysostome_n read_v erga_fw-la vos_fw-la towards_o you_o understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v not_o that_o woman_n be_v allow_v to_o teach_v praesidentiam_fw-la in_o media_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prohibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la verbum_fw-la the_o apostle_n forbid_v woman_n presidencie_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v her_o husband_n and_o child_n at_o home_n and_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o spiritual_a labour_n but_o of_o her_o other_o travail_n in_o journey_v sustain_a and_o endure_v many_o peril_n in_o minister_a alm_n 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o her_o travel_n in_o compound_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o roman_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n à _fw-la denuntiando_fw-la apostolo_n in_o certify_v the_o apostle_n thereof_o gorrh._n lyran._n but_o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o we_o not_o towards_o you_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o service_n which_o belong_v unto_o hospitality_n in_o provide_v food_n raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_a thing_n for_o entertainment_n which_o pareus_n say_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o rome_n 5._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o osiander_n that_o this_o woman_n have_v dwell_v before_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o she_o have_v minister_v unto_o saint_n paul_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n before_o make_v some_o distinction_n between_o the_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o other_o and_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o ver_fw-la 2._o she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n to_o many_o and_o to_o i_o also_o 6._o so_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v
month_n and_o 13._o day_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o most_o do_v give_v unto_o nero_n 14._o year_n but_o not_o complete_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertentie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o nero_n die_v onuphrius_n think_v he_o die_v about_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o june_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o october_n when_o claudius_n die_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o 13._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 28._o day_n ex_fw-la perer._n but_o because_o the_o most_o do_v allow_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a reckon_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v here_o concern_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v more_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n hexapl._n in_o dan._n c._n 9_o qu._n 75._o where_o the_o account_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o certain_a month_n because_o there_o eusebius_n computation_n be_v follow_v 7._o quest._n in_o which_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n paul_n be_v convert_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o such_o matter_n be_v brief_o touch_v which_o concern_v this_o holy_a apopostle_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n after_o the_o most_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n conversion_n follow_v after_o that_o bless_a martyr_n death_n some_o do_v think_v that_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o consequent_o s._n paul_n conversion_n happen_v likewise_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o opinion_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o ascribe_v to_o euodius_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n without_o persecution_n so_o long_o that_o be_v 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o be_v that_o 7._o year_n be_v put_v for_o 7._o month_n by_o some_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o so_o many_o month_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n so_o eusebius_n and_o beda_n but_o because_o s._n stephen_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o januarie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n from_o which_o day_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n when_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v convert_v be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n in_o which_o time_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n act._n c._n 8._o s._n paul_n conversion_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o matter_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 46._o who_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o if_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a account_n that_o be_v from_o januarie_n when_o the_o roman_a year_n begin_v then_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n but_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n for_o still_o the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v that_o in_o this_o reckon_n there_o be_v but_o one_o month_n between_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v indeed_o convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o general_a receive_a opinion_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n there_o be_v run_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o ten_o month_n 8._o quest._n at_o what_o age_n s._n paul_n be_v convert_v 1._o ambrose_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o marriage_n so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v above_o 20._o year_n old_a this_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o act._n 7.58_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o the_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v saul_n but_o that_o word_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o his_o age_n and_o youth_n as_o to_o his_o courage_n and_o fierceness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o budeus_n show_v whereupon_o euripides_n call_v bold_a and_o insolent_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o young_a man_n appear_z because_o he_o be_v term_v by_o a_o other_o word_n ananias_n say_v chap._n 9.13_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o man_n 2._o and_o further_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o young_a a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v act._n 26.6_o as_o touch_v my_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o before_o his_o conversion_n agree_v not_o unto_o s._n paul_n youth_n act._n 26.9_o i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o put_v in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n this_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o a_o very_a youth_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o exceed_v not_o 46._o year_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o then_o he_o call_v himself_o age_v paul_n for_o from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n when_o paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o 4._o of_o nero_n be_v but_o 25._o or_o 26._o year_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o hereupon_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v as_o hierome_n think_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n parisien_n be_v not_o above_o 55._o year_n old_a whereas_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v above_o 68_o year_n when_o he_o suffer_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 9_o quest._n how_o long_o s._n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n while_o paul_n continue_v blind_a after_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n act._n 9.9_o that_o he_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o which_o his_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n s._n paul_n write_v 2._o corinth_n 12._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n lyranus_fw-la carthusianus_n upon_o that_o place_n joannes_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n c._n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n now_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n from_o thence_o count_v 14._o year_n we_o still_o come_v to_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n with_o reference_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n b._n g._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n t._n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o heathen_a b.g._n 6_o among_o who_o you_o be_v also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o call_v in_o jesus_n christ._n t._n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n b._n you_o that_o be_v b._n g._n be._n v._o they_o that_o be_v l._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n grace_n with_o you_o t._n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8_o first_o very_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n b.g._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o heard_z t._n or_o renown_v r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciator_n publish_v 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n with_o my_o spirit_n b._n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o v.b.g.be._n make_v memory_n of_o you_o r.l._n which_o phrase_n be_v neither_o good_a in_o latin_a or_o english_a 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n sometime_o at_o the_o length_n t.b.l._n v._o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o b.g._n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o be._n l._n bestow_v among_o you_o b.g._n some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v be._n b._n or_o confirm_v t.u._n to_o confirm_v you_o l._n r._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a 12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o among_o you_o be._n in_o you_o l._n r._n with_o you_o b.g._n to_o be_v exhort_v together_o b._n par._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v comfort_v rather_o then_o exhort_v by_o their_o faith_n by_o our_o mutual_a faith_n you_o and_o i_o 13_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n be._n par._n l._n or._n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v t.b._n how_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n also_o among_o you_o be._n par._n in_o you_o l._n t.r._n the_o greek_a preposition_n signify_v in_o proper_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o among_z as_o also_o among_o other_o gentile_n 14_o both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o every_o man_n be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o preach_v t._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 15_o so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o also_o that_o aâ—â—_n in_o rome_n verbat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v 16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a 17_o for_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o upon_o l._n all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 19_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be._n g.u.b._n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n l.r._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o rather_o which_o may_v be_v know_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o since_o the_o foundation_n t.l._n parnell_n not_o through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v.g.b._n see_v qu._n 51.2_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n be_v see_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o word_n the_o geneven_n transpose_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n t._n not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a l._n r._n b._n or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n b.g._n par._n see_v qu._n 54._o 21_o because_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be._n l._n blind_v b._n full_a of_o darkness_n g._n 22_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a b.g._n say_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a l.r._n count_v b._n think_v t._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v profess_v they_o become_v fool_n 23_o and_o they_o turn_v for_o they_o turn_v be._n g._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o corruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n by_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n v._o into_o the_o form_a image_n be._n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corriptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n 24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n not_o to_o unclean_a lust_n of_o their_o heart_n t._n or_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n v.b._n to_o dishonour_v or_o disgrace_n ignominia_fw-la afficiant_fw-la t.u.l._n defile_v be._n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o disgrace_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o 25_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n not_o his_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n v.b._n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n or_o forsake_v the_o creator_n not_o above_o the_o creator_n v._o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n b._n or_o rather_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o the_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o nature_n contrary_a to_o nature_n l.b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prater_n and_o use_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n t._n but_o here_o he_o interprete_v rather_o than_o translate_v 27_o likewise_o the_o male_n the_o man_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o male_n with_o male_n man_n with_o man_n b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v as_o they_o shall_v l._n as_o be_v according_a b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o beheove_v or_o be_v meet_v 28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n g.u._n rather_o then_o a_o lewd_a mind_n b._n reprobate_a sense_n l._n vain_a mind_n t._n mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n b.p._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n malice_n fornication_n wickedness_n l._n b._n for_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriak_n put_v fornication_n in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v qu._n 73._o follow_v full_a of_o enure_v murder_n debate_n deceit_n evil_o condition_v v.b._n take_v thing_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n g._n full_a of_o evil_a thought_n t._n malignity_n l.be._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churlishnes_n morosity_n 30_o whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n not_o hateful_a to_o god_n l._n for_o the_o
apostle_n set_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n despiteful_a b._n or_o contumelious_a l._n doer_n of_o wrong_n g._n proud_o boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant_n breaker_n dissolute_a l.r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o stand_v to_o composition_n without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o fidelity_n l.r._n truce_n breaker_n b.u._n but_o that_o be_v say_v before_o merciless_a 31._o which_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n b._n law_n g._n right_a of_o god_n g.be._n judgement_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n be._n b.g.u._n not_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n l._n for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o that_o it_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n t._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o favour_n g._n or_o applaud_v par._n or_o have_v pleasure_n in_o b._n or_o patronize_v be._n not_o consent_n l._n the_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a consent_n those_o which_o do_v they_o 2._o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n after_o the_o salutation_n and_o exordium_n of_o the_o epistle_n fall_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n first_o show_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o bad_a work_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v that_o thereby_o they_o incur_v everlasting_a damnation_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o the_o inscription_n to_o v_o 8._o 2._o the_o exordium_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o matter_n to_o v_o 17._o 3._o the_o proposition_n and_o argument_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n v_o 17.18.4_o the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n tow_n 31._o 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o salute_v and_o send_v greeting_n which_o be_v paul_n describe_v by_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o general_a a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o special_a a_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 1._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n v_o 2.2_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 3.4_o and_o by_o his_o office_n set_v forth_o in_o general_a by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o his_o sanctification_n and_o resurrection_n v_o 4._o and_o in_o special_a he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 5.3_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o win_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o person_n salute_v be_v the_o roman_n who_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o external_a condition_n general_a they_o be_v gentile_n special_a at_o rome_n and_o spiritual_a what_o they_o be_v call_v by_o who_o by_o christ_n to_o what_o to_o be_v saint_n v_o 6.7_o 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o v_o 7._o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o in_o the_o exordium_n or_o proem_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o gratulation_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o their_o faith_n v_o 8.2_o the_o testification_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v express_v by_o two_o effect_n 1._o his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o v_o 9.10_o 2._o his_o long_a desire_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v they_o v_o 11._o with_o the_o end_n v_o 12.3_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o question_n or_o purgation_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o yet_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o where_o he_o show_v 1._o the_o let_n of_o his_o purpose_n v_o 13.2_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o continue_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o end_n to_o have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o v_o 13.2_o and_o by_o his_o call_n in_o general_a he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o distribution_n v_o 14._o in_o special_a and_o so_o consequent_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o proposition_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v v_o 16._o and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o prophet_n habacuke_n v_o 17._o 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o show_v by_o this_o disjunction_n they_o be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o work_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o distribution_n first_o that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 17._o v_o of_o the_o next_o then_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n can_v challenge_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n because_o by_o their_o work_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n they_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o they_o which_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v express_v v_o 18._o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v such_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v distributive_o first_o their_o impiety_n be_v show_v towards_o god_n to_o v_o 28._o then_o their_o iniquity_n towards_o man_n v_o 32._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o impiety_n first_o the_o sin_n be_v show_v than_o the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n in_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o their_o knowledge_n they_o deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o knowledge_n be_v set_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n v_o 20._o their_o depravation_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v express_v in_o the_o cause_n their_o unthankfulness_n which_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o foolishness_n v_o 21.22_o the_o effect_n in_o worship_v corruptible_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o then_o the_o punishment_n follow_v they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 2._o as_o they_o deprave_a god_n worship_v witting_o against_o their_o knowledge_n so_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o their_o sin_n be_v show_v in_o their_o voluntary_a forsake_v of_o the_o creator_n v_o 25._o their_o punishment_n in_o be_v give_v over_o both_o woman_n and_o man_n to_o vile_a affection_n v_o 26.27_o then_o follow_v the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o iniquity_n which_o consist_v 1._o both_o in_o do_v thing_n not_o comely_a which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o then_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n procure_v by_o their_o contempt_n and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o and_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o diverse_a sin_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o several_a distribution_n whereof_o see_v afterward_o qu._n 72._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v such_o thing_n themselves_o but_o they_o also_o favour_v and_o patronise_v such_o as_o do_v they_o v_o 32._o so_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n make_v themselves_o by_o those_o their_o evil_a work_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o consequent_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o neither_o moses_n prefix_v his_o name_n before_o his_o book_n not_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n before_o their_o gospel_n ille_fw-la quip_n praesentibus_fw-la scribentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o write_v unto_o these_o which_o be_v present_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v to_o their_o name_n but_o paul_n quia_fw-la long_a remotis_fw-la scribebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o do_v write_v to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o have_v reason_n to_o set_v to_o his_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o epistle_n
2._o but_o paul_n for_o a_o other_o reason_n do_v suppress_v his_o name_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la amico_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la animo_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o friendly_a mind_n towards_o paul_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o name_n they_o will_v present_o have_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n chrysostome_n 3._o and_o s._n paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n use_v rather_o to_o instruct_v they_o by_o epistle_n then_o by_o sermon_n as_o the_o prophet_n or_o commentary_n as_o the_o evangelist_n or_o dialogue_n as_o lob_n because_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o many_o church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o form_n of_o epistle_n require_v he_o set_v his_o name_n in_o the_o inscription_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o epistle_n it_o be_v hyperius_fw-la quest._n 2._o of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 1._o concern_v saul_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v it_o signify_v unquiet_a restless_a allude_v unto_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o letter_n Ï…_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm._n annot_n but_o saul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n the_o derivation_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n saul_n then_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shaal_a and_o it_o signify_v ask_v or_o beg_v erasm._n ibid._n tolet._n 2._o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n paul_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o hierome_n sometime_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pelah_o which_o signify_v wonderful_a comment_n in_o philemon_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o rather_o derive_v of_o paghal_o which_o signify_v to_o do_v or_o work_v because_o he_o be_v god_n workman_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o he_o as_o his_o instrument_n tolet._n 3_o remigius_n say_v it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n os_fw-la tuba_fw-la the_o mouth_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o lord_n trumpet_n to_o find_v forth_o the_o gospel_n gorrham_n but_o aretius_n say_v well_o ex_fw-la proprijs_fw-la linguis_fw-la derinatio_fw-la nominum_fw-la petenda_fw-la that_o the_o derivation_n of_o name_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o proper_a language_n from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n then_o word_n which_o be_v not_o hebrew_n can_v take_v their_o derivation_n 4._o some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o greek_a name_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quietness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v to_o be_v quiet_a but_o aretius_n well_o note_v that_o paul_n be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n among_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n homer_n hesiode_n herodotus_n thucydides_n but_o only_o in_o the_o late_a greek_a historian_n plutarch_n appion_n dion_n which_o turn_v the_o latin_a history_n into_o greek_a 5._o augustine_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o latin_a name_n derive_v of_o the_o adverbe_n paulum_fw-la little_a whereby_o s._n paul_n signify_v his_o humility_n and_o herein_o bedâ—_n follow_v augustine_n 6._o but_o their_o conjecture_n be_v best_a that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n use_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o paulus_n aemilius_n and_o other_o famous_a roman_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n beza_n quest._n 3._o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o name_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o matthew_n be_v call_v levi_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o use_v diverse_a name_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 13.9_o saul_n which_o be_v call_v paul_n that_o be_v begin_v not_o then_o to_o have_v two_o name_n but_o be_v so_o call_v before_o and_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n call_v he_o saul_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n also_o by_o privilege_n they_o call_v he_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a name_n but_o toletus_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o he_o have_v two_o name_n from_o the_o beginning_n s._n luke_n will_v have_v express_v they_o before_o whereas_o he_o be_v only_o call_v saul_n in_o the_o history_n go_v before_o the_o 13._o chapter_n otherwise_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v both_o saul_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n neither_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o 2._o chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_n theodulus_n all_o these_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v change_v from_o saul_n to_o paul_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v and_o peter_n that_o herein_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n but_o hierome_n in_o commentar_n in_o philemon_n and_o sedulius_n do_v refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n so_o be_v there_o not_o of_o this_o and_o tolet_n add_v further_a that_o peter_n name_n be_v not_o change_v but_o somewhat_o add_v to_o it_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n peter_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n he_o be_v no_o more_o name_v saul_n 3._o hierome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v think_v that_o paul_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n will_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o triumph_n in_o convert_n a_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n sedulius_n and_o anselm_n do_v reject_v this_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o saint_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o name_n upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n and_o again_o this_o have_v not_o beseem_v paul_n humility_n to_o have_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n tolet._n and_o rather_o sergius_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o paul_n name_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v than_o paul_n by_o he_o perer._n 4._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v change_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n ex_fw-la saulo_n inquieto_fw-la factum_fw-la paulum_fw-la quietum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o unquiet_a saul_n he_o be_v make_v quiet_a paul_n of_o a_o persecutor_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o ambrose_n allude_v unto_o the_o greek_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n whereas_o saul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o paul_n a_o latin_a as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o augustine_n render_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o beda_n follow_v saulus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n primo_fw-la superbus_fw-la postea_fw-la humilis_fw-la saul_n be_v make_v paul_n first_o proud_a then_o humble_a for_o saul_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o cruel_a king_n and_o persecute_v david_n and_o so_o saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v the_o church_n this_o opinion_n tolet_n approve_v but_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o occasion_n s._n luke_n will_v have_v call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n before_o present_o after_o his_o conversion_n whereas_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o paul_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 5._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o as_o long_o as_o s._n paul_n labour_v among_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o hebrew_n name_n saul_n but_o after_o his_o calling_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o roman_a name_n paul_n not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o privilege_n as_o to_o testify_v and_o profess_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o saul_n and_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n in_o effect_n and_o to_o differ_v no_o more_o than_o theodoricus_n in_o latin_a dietrich_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o tierrie_n in_o french_a as_o jochanan_n in_o hebrew_n joannes_n in_o latin_a and_o jean_n in_o french_a beza_n annot_n act._n 13.9_o with_o who_o agree_v pareus_n but_o aretius_n object_v that_o saul_n and_o paul_n can_v be_v the_o same_o name_n and_o one_o derive_v of_o the_o other_o because_o saul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o paul_n a_o latin_a or_o roman_a tolet_n add_v further_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n s._n luke_n will_v not_o have_v say_v saul_n which_o also_o be_v paul_n answ._n 1._o we_o
do_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v derive_v of_o saul_n or_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o latin_a which_o saul_n have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o in_o likeness_n of_o sound_a the_o one_o come_v near_o the_o other_o and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o 2._o and_o though_o thâ—y_v be_v one_o name_n in_o effect_n yet_o be_v diverse_a in_o language_n and_o so_o differ_v s._n luke_n may_v make_v mention_n of_o both_o as_o john_n do_v of_o simons_n new_a name_n which_o be_v cephas_n in_o hebrew_n and_o peter_n in_o greek_a john_n 1.42_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n these_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n because_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v name_v saul_n quest_n 4._o at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 1._o origens_n opinion_n be_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o of_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v call_v by_o two_o name_n by_o his_o parent_n so_o also_o pererius_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o story_n s._n luke_n will_v have_v call_v he_o indifferent_o by_o the_o one_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n think_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n who_o opinion_n be_v see_v before_o but_o this_o be_v unlike_a upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o calling_n and_o conversion_n 3._o hieromes_n opinion_n be_v that_o he_o then_o first_o be_v call_v paul_n when_o he_o convert_v sergius_n paulus_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v before_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n acts._n 13.9_o 4._o i_o prefer_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v that_o saul_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v call_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o beza_n annot_n and_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n pererius_n object_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o separate_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o his_o name_n be_v not_o change_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o call_v saul_n after_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o last_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v saul_n only_o be_v v_o 2._o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v now_o send_v forth_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o isle_n salamis_n the_o deputy_n whereof_o be_v sergius_n paulus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v call_v saul_n otherwise_o paul_n and_o ever_o after_o that_o in_o all_o that_o history_n paul_n only_o 5._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o origen_n assign_v sour_a cause_n why_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n 1._o propter_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la to_o show_v his_o humility_n 2._o propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o imitate_v christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n among_o you_o as_o one_o which_o minister_v 3._o and_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v have_v a_o wife_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o servant_n still_o but_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v paul_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v too_o general_a and_o agree_v unto_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v this_o somewhat_o more_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 3._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o three_o way_n we_o be_v servant_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o yet_o these_o consideration_n be_v somewhat_o too_o general_a and_o do_v not_o show_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o title_n special_o of_o himself_o 4._o some_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o servant_n must_v be_v addict_v to_o his_o master_n religion_n as_o exod._n 12.22_o the_o servant_n buy_v for_o money_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o paul_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o write_v to_o christian_n he_o may_v better_o persuade_v they_o hereby_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n aretius_n toletus_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a paul_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o sedulius_n understand_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o service_n but_o tolet_n mislike_v this_o because_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 6._o ambrose_n theodoret_n theodulus_n interpret_v he_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v à lege_n liberatus_fw-la deliver_v from_o the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o paul_n but_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n 7._o therefore_o this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a regard_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n so_o that_o both_o by_o his_o condition_n he_o profess_v himself_o christ_n servant_n be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o servitude_n of_o satan_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o blaspemer_n be_v make_v a_o worthy_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o his_o office_n also_o and_o ministry_n he_o whole_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n quest._n 6._o how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n john_n 15.15_o 1._o hierome_n give_v this_o solution_n titum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o service_n one_o be_v a_o service_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n the_o other_o be_v a_o service_n unto_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal._n 116.15_o 2._o origen_n give_v this_o satisfaction_n seruit_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o serve_v christ_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n quia_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la nobilior_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la seruitus_fw-la for_o christ_n service_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o any_o liberty_n 3._o but_o yet_o to_o speak_v hereof_o more_o distinct_o there_o be_v a_o theefold_a kind_n of_o service_n seruitus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o service_n of_o sin_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v seruitus_fw-la humana_fw-la the_o service_n of_o man_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v free_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o from_o the_o second_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o which_o be_v call_v be_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n voluntary_a as_o in_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o and_o constrain_v as_o in_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v force_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v now_o there_o be_v two_o special_a bond_n of_o this_o service_n both_o by_o right_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o his_o service_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n perer._n 4._o and_o of_o this_o service_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a consideration_n there_o be_v servant_n natura_fw-la conditione_n statu_fw-la by_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o condition_n by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n thus_o the_o faithful_a remain_n servant_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n but_o be_v freeman_n though_o the_o lord_n servant_n tolet._n 5._o and_o of_o these_o servant_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n 1._o the_o worst_a sort_n be_v of_o those_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o fear_n the_o middle_a sort_n be_v of_o such_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o
deum_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la according_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n holy_a 19_o quest._n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o dead_a origen_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o power_n be_v more_o see_v in_o raise_v himself_o which_o never_o any_o do_v beside_o then_o in_o raise_v other_o which_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v though_o not_o by_o the_o like_a power_n 2._o augustine_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o read_v the_o dead_a of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o exposition_n inchoat_fw-la but_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n concern_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chrysostome_n thus_o read_v because_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o greek_a construction_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o tolet_n interprete_v post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o dead_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n hugo_n cardin._n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v for_o in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o hebr._n 6.2_o beza_n perexius_n and_o pareus_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v use_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v twice_o repeat_v so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o joh._n 9.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n ex_fw-la resurrectione_n per_fw-la quam_fw-la mortis_fw-la eviciâ—_n tyrannidem_fw-la by_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n likewise_o oecumenius_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n exurrexit_fw-la whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o rise_v again_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o by_o who_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n but_o chrysostome_n better_a understand_v christ_n here_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o call_n and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n beza_n annot_n 2._o by_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o theodoret_n understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n by_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v and_o by_o apostleship_n his_o vocation_n itself_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la concedens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la simul_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la grant_v unto_o he_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o also_o give_v grace_n to_o execute_v it_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o patience_n whereby_o he_o endure_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n common_a withal_o other_o faithful_a so_o also_o gorrham_n 4._o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o conversion_n tolet._n pareus_n 5._o gryneus_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o fructu_fw-la evangelizandi_fw-la of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o good_a success_n 6._o but_o hereby_o better_a be_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o expound_v ephes._n 3.8_o even_o unto_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v anong_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n beza_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.8_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o gualther_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o tolet_n object_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n grace_n that_o be_v apostleship_n beza_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n faius_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v prâ—_n apostolatu_fw-la gratis_o collati_fw-la for_o his_o apostleship_n free_o bestow_v or_o confer_v hyperius_n 3._o in_o his_o name_n or_o for_o his_o name_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v it_o vice_n eius_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v embassabour_n for_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n read_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o hyperius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o act._n 9.15_o christ_n say_v to_o ananias_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n beza_n faius_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n gualther_n lyranus_fw-la yet_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o salutation_n he_o describe_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n to_o all_o at_o rome_n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n belove_a of_o god_n 3._o the_o end_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o write_v not_o general_o to_o all_o at_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o restraint_n he_o write_v fidelibus_fw-la non_fw-la alijs_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o any_o other_o gorrham_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n sive_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la primatibus_fw-la &_o consulibus_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o consul_n or_o private_a and_o poor_a man_n chrysost._n and_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v roman_n by_o nation_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o stranger_n at_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v grecian_n and_o of_o other_o
nation_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o juvenal_n call_v it_o graecam_fw-la urbem_fw-la a_o greek_a city_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o stranger_n there_o erasmus_n 2._o belove_a of_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v we_o before_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n una_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la one_o of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v alia_fw-la presentis_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la another_o of_o present_a justification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n c._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n hugo_n cardin._n delectis_fw-la per_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la belove_v in_o god_n predestination_n gorrham_n 3._o herein_o god_n love_n be_v unlike_a unto_o man_n for_o man_n love_v upon_o some_o cause_n or_o desert_n go_v before_o but_o god_n love_v we_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o tolet_n so_o than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a be_v here_o take_v passive_o not_o active_o not_o for_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n aretius_n 3._o call_v saint_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o thrice_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v this_o word_n call_v of_o himself_o v_o 1._o and_o tâ—ice_n of_o the_o roman_n v._n 6.7_o which_o he_o do_v not_o superfluous_o but_o volent_fw-la illis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la admovere_fw-la willing_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la vocatus_fw-la call_v by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v aretius_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v called_z â—â—_o sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la to_o be_v saint_n tolet._n and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v unholy_a and_o impure_a and_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a aretius_n and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o aâ—_n the_o only_a holy_a people_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o glorious_a condition_n of_o holiness_n erasm._n here_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n non_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la do_v not_o note_v a_o perfection_n but_o signify_v he_o which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n gualther_n he_o be_v count_v holy_a qui_fw-la affectu_fw-la tenet_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la which_o retain_v holiness_n in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o have_v some_o imperfection_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a professor_n among_o they_o yet_o respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la parâ—em_fw-la he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n aretius_n quest._n 22._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o salutation_n itself_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o who_o 1._o grace_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n here_o note_v that_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o those_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n and_o melchisedeke_v benediction_n upon_o abraham_n because_o paul_n also_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o use_v this_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o hyperius_fw-la 2._o by_o grace_n ambrose_n understand_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peace_n reconcillation_n with_o god_n lyranus_fw-la gracia_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la grace_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o hugo_n gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la deo_fw-la pacem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cum_fw-la proximo_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n tolet_n by_o grace_n understand_v donum_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n confer_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o grace_n rather_o be_v signify_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n beside_o and_o by_o peace_n prosperous_a success_n but_o especial_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o gryneus_n and_o so_o this_o benediction_n answer_v to_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 2.14_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o greek_a construction_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o understand_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o refer_v the_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o preposition_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o fransiscus_n david_n a_o samosetian_a heretic_n take_v advantage_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o wish_v grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o but_o this_o cavil_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o joh._n 2.2_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v repeat_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v take_v here_o pareus_n 2._o some_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thus_o that_o grace_n be_v wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o reconciler_n aretius_n but_o haymo_n mislike_v that_o and_o will_v have_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n indifferent_o to_o be_v confer_v and_o equal_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o tertullian_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o lord_n unto_o christ_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v hereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o tertullian_n advers._n praxeam_n but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o all_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v plenary_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v god_n as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o lord_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v also_o include_v and_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n with_o his_o father_n aretius_n 4._o but_o further_a the_o question_n be_v move_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n haymo_n answer_v that_o intelligitur_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o gift_n because_o grace_v and_o peace_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o see_v these_o grace_n do_v equal_o flow_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n include_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o he_o express_v they_o all_o as_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o quest._n 23._o of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 1._o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n four_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n by_o who_o through_o christ_n for_o who_o for_o you_o all_o and_o for_o what_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o this_o wise_a beginning_n s._n paul_n make_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o his_o admonition_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o
speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v reward_v for_o their_o work_n before_o god_n and_o not_o see_v quod_fw-la ullum_fw-la opus_fw-la ex_fw-la debitâ—_n remunerationem_fw-la dei_fw-la poscat_fw-la that_o any_o work_n by_o due_a debt_n can_v require_v reward_n at_o god_n hand_n he_o turn_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o other_o way_n and_o by_o debt_n understandeth_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o so_o he_o also_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 6._o that_o the_o wage_n or_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v evident_o of_o the_o wage_n due_a unto_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o in_o render_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o favour_n but_o justice_n 4._o the_o schoolman_n likewise_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o positive_a rule_n before_o god_n have_v here_o devise_v two_o interpretation_n 1._o they_o understand_v this_o work_n and_o not_o work_v of_o the_o work_n follow_v justification_n and_o so_o he_o that_o work_v be_v reward_v vot_o of_o favour_n only_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o debt_n also_o of_o his_o work_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v have_v no_o time_n to_o work_n be_v reward_v only_o of_o grace_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v convince_v of_o many_o error_n 1._o in_o join_v faith_n and_o work_v together_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o c._n 3.28_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o our_o work_n be_v reward_v by_o debt_n be_v to_o make_v god_n indebt_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v true_a justify_n faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o work_n or_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v his_o time_n never_o so_o short_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 5._o gorrhan_n beside_o this_o exposition_n have_v a_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o work_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o to_o he_o which_o do_v some_o good_a work_n before_o faith_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v the_o reward_n shall_v be_v of_o debt_n which_o be_v false_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o any_o such_o work_n before_o faith_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o be_v diverse_a error_n 1._o â—o_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o before_o faith_n 2._o he_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o be_v conditionalll_n if_o any_o reward_n be_v give_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o positive_o the_o wage_n be_v count_v not_o if_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o all_o that_o discourse_n of_o all_o work_n whether_o go_v before_o justification_n or_o follow_v after_o for_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v c._n 3.28_o now_o all_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v therefore_o even_o such_o good_a work_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o justify_v as_o well_o such_o as_o follow_v justification_n as_o go_v before_o 4._o all_o these_o error_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n from_o the_o civil_a use_n of_o reward_n among_o man_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o meritorious_a work_n before_o god_n the_o wage_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v due_a by_o debt_n quest._n 13._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reward_n 1._o wage_n or_o reward_n be_v either_o due_a by_o debt_n per_fw-la proportionem_fw-la operae_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n with_o the_o reward_n after_o a_o geometrical_a kind_n of_o proportion_n as_o when_o a_o labourer_n be_v covenant_v with_o to_o have_v so_o much_o for_o his_o work_n as_o in_o a_o due_a estimation_n it_o be_v value_v at_o there_o be_v a_o wage_n which_o be_v of_o favour_n by_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o debt_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o fructus_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n that_o follow_v one_o labour_n as_o psal._n 127._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n and_o so_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o saint_n fai._n 2._o and_o further_a life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n because_o that_o as_o in_o civil_a work_n the_o reward_n come_v after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o life_n eternal_a follow_v after_o man_n fruitful_a labour_n in_o this_o life_n mart._n and_o again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v because_o that_o as_o the_o wage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o debt_n so_o be_v salvation_n render_v to_o he_o which_o believe_v of_o grace_n pareus_n 3._o but_o proper_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o wage_n or_o reward_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_a which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n far_o exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o our_o temporary_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n 2._o he_o that_o merit_v the_o wage_n most_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la of_o his_o own_o but_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 3._o he_o that_o merit_v must_v be_v no_o way_n bind_v unto_o he_o that_o pay_v the_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n but_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v quest._n 14._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a v_o 5._o v_o 5._o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o exod._n 34.7_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a and_o prou._n 17._o it_o be_v call_v a_o abomination_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a 1._o bucer_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a none_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o lord_n find_v we_o all_o wicked_a before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o moses_n speak_v of_o he_o which_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n afterward_o 2._o gryneus_n thus_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a yet_o god_n may_v do_v it_o that_o be_v omni_fw-la lege_fw-la superior_a above_o all_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o god_n only_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v chief_o against_o he_o faius_n 3._o pareus_n add_v further_a that_o then_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a when_o as_o it_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o offender_n himself_o or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o justify_v the_o wicked_a have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 4._o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o sen_fw-mi su_fw-es diviso_fw-la in_o a_o divide_a sense_n that_o god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a not_o he_o that_o remain_v wicked_a but_o be_v so_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v faius_n anselmus_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v wicked_a that_o believe_v not_o he_o then_o which_o believe_v be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v count_v wicked_a so_o than_o who_o god_n justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v par._n dub_o 4._o quest._n 15._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o cover_v v_o 7._o 1._o first_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a proposition_n that_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o these_o two_o to_o remit_v and_o cover_v sin_n and_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
not_o only_o be_v that_o be_v isaac_n beza_n genevens_n some_o and_o not_o only_o illa_fw-la she_o understanding_n sarah_n that_o be_v the_o only_a non_fw-fr accepit_fw-la devinum_fw-la responsum_fw-la receive_v not_o a_o divine_a answer_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d or_o promissionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d promise_n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o a_o son_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n lyranusâ—â—t_v â—t_z the_o better_a supply_n be_v to_o put_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a but_o in_o the_o neuter_n aâ—â—_n not_o only_o hoc_fw-la this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o only_o in_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n but_o in_o this_o other_o example_n which_o he_o now_o propound_v see_v the_o like_a phrase_n before_o c._n 5.11_o and_o 8.23_o 2._o for_o whereas_o diverse_a exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d former_a example_n as_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o mother_n and_o alâ—â—_n same_o of_o diverse_a condition_n the_o one_o free_a the_o other_o bind_v now_o the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o other_o example_n wherein_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o exception_n can_v have_v place_n for_o jacob_n and_o esau_n come_v of_o one_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v rebecca_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la concubitu_fw-la at_o one_o lie_v in_o conception_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v conceive_v by_o one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o syrian_a translator_n company_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v together_o so_o they_o be_v conceive_v together_o 4._o but_o chrysostome_n here_o have_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o question_n undiscuss_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o jacob_n and_o refuse_v esau_n he_o only_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v demand_v why_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n accept_v and_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o like_a question_n concern_v the_o father_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v take_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n refuse_v and_o go_v no_o further_a like_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v propagate_v but_o there_o he_o leave_v and_o proceed_v not_o to_o show_v how_o sin_n be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n but_o chrysostome_n be_v in_o both_o deceive_v for_o both_o in_o that_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o death_n all_o be_v sin_n in_o adam_n because_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o esau_n namely_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v quest._n 13._o whether_o these_o example_n concern_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n it_o be_v by_o some_o object_v that_o these_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v only_o show_v their_o temporal_a rejection_n not_o their_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o type_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o for_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o genesis_n chap._n 15._o speak_v of_o servitude_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a but_o one_o may_v be_v in_o servitude_n and_o yet_o not_o eternal_o reject_v 2._o and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o personal_o fulfil_v in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n 3._o that_o other_o place_n malach._n 1.2_o show_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v towards_o jacob_n and_o his_o hatred_n towards_o esau_n because_o he_o give_v unto_o jacob_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o unto_o esau_n he_o make_v his_o mountain_n waste_v and_o give_v he_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a country_n thus_o erasmus_n object_v in_o his_o diatrib_n pro_fw-la libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la and_o of_o late_a humius_fw-la and_o huberus_n contra._n to_o these_o objection_n of_o erasmus_n luther_n have_v sufficient_o make_v answer_n lib._n the_o orbit_n c._n 166._o much_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o lutheran_n so_o call_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o first_o here_o luther_n and_o so_o pet._n martyr_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n only_o speak_v of_o their_o temporal_a rejection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o election_n be_v not_o by_o work_n see_v even_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o temporal_a inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o testimony_n only_o concern_v the_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o external_a promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v therein_o exhibit_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n à _fw-fr sig_n no_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la significatam_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v jun._n lib._n 2._o parallel_n 10._o so_o also_o pareus_n dub_v 9_o this_o right_n give_v unto_o the_o young_a over_o the_o elder_n be_v effectus_fw-la singularis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la complectens_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o special_a grace_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n so_o also_o it_o must_v have_v some_o effect_n in_o their_o person_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o esau_n gen._n 27.40_o thou_o shall_v be_v thy_o brother_n servant_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v visible_o for_o esau_n have_v a_o more_o flourish_a outward_a state_n than_o jacob_n it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a accomplishment_n in_o they_o esau_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o covenant_n off_o grace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a see_v ishmael_n be_v a_o mocker_n and_o persecutor_n of_o izaak_n gala._n 4.29_o and_o esau_n be_v call_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o return_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n par._n dub_o 4._o 3._o in_o malachi_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o jacob_n and_o hatred_n to_o esau_n because_o he_o have_v give_v a_o pleasant_a land_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o barren_a ground_n to_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n rise_v high_a and_o show_v how_o that_o with_o esau_n he_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v magnify_v in_o jacob_n that_o place_n then_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a thing_n 4._o and_o if_o these_o example_n only_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n than_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n allege_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 8._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o cite_v scripture_n impertinent_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n quest._n 14._o how_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v agree_v with_o that_o wisdom_n 11_o 2d_o thou_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o shall_v make_v 1._o catharinus_n to_o dissolve_v this_o knot_n refer_v this_o hatred_n of_o esau_n unto_o thing_n temporal_a that_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v and_o esau_n hate_v because_o jacob_n have_v the_o better_a blessing_n and_o more_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o esau_n seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v like_v as_o the_o young_a son_n may_v say_v their_o father_n hate_v they_o when_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o elder_a but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o these_o example_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a thing_n 2._o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la edit_fw-la deus_fw-la esau_n hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la adit_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la god_n hate_v not_o esau_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o sinner_n lib._n ad_fw-la simplâ—â—ian_n qu._n 2._o and_o he_o explain_v his_o mind_n thus_o further_o distinguish_v between_o these_o three_o creaturam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la poenam_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o creature_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o first_o god_n hate_v not_o nor_o the_o last_o the_o one_o he_o make_v
name_n of_o his_o father_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la notificatur_fw-la because_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o name_n the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v 6._o but_o that_o other_o gloss_n of_o origens_n here_n be_v very_o corrupt_a that_o whereas_o he_o move_v this_o question_n where_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.3_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v hereby_o as_o though_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n he_o resolve_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o etc._n etc._n be_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v nor_o join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v but_o beginner_n and_o novice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o addition_n mean_v those_o faithful_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o achaia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 1.1_o quest._n 19_o of_o the_o gradation_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o by_o decree_n they_o which_o do_v invocate_v god_n must_v believe_v and_o belief_n presuppose_v hear_v and_o hear_v preach_v and_o preach_v send_v chrysostome_n think_v that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v no_o want_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a charge_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a 2._o neither_o yet_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v arguitur_fw-la hic_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la credentium_fw-la do_v the_o apostle_n in_o general_n reprove_v the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v believe_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v there_o call_v upon_o 3._o osiander_n take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o certain_a degree_n come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o true_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o and_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o the_o turk_n but_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o gryneus_n follow_v beza_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gradation_n that_o as_o invocation_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o vocation_n vocation_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n so_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v 5._o pareus_n think_v the_o order_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v obtain_v which_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o those_o which_o be_v send_v thereunto_o 6._o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o preach_v nor_o preach_v without_o send_v and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n do_v together_o justify_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o apostleship_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n hyperius_n faius_n with_o other_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foete_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v right_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o leave_v the_o septuagint_n and_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o with_o some_o omission_n and_o alteration_n the_o septuagint_n read_v thus_o adsum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o montibus_fw-la i_o be_o present_a as_o pleasantness_n or_o beauty_n in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hora_fw-la with_o a_o aspiration_n signify_v time_n opportunity_n and_o beauty_n and_o without_o a_o aspiration_n ara_fw-la carefulness_n the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n original_a leave_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 2._o but_o he_o omit_v some_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o mountain_n because_o this_o do_v special_o concern_v the_o situation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o solemn_a embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o hill_n and_o so_o discurrebant_fw-la per_fw-la montes_fw-la they_o do_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 52.7_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v do_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o plural_a therein_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n which_o by_o the_o singular_a understand_v the_o plural_a 3._o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o because_o all_o those_o particular_a and_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o place_n special_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o message_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n mar._n origen_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o cyrill_n upon_o isaiah_n likewise_o ambrose_n epistol_n 11._o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o behold_v it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v speak_v but_o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v direct_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a 1._o not_o as_o origen_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n quia_fw-la ambulabant_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o nor_o as_o haymo_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v wash_v their_o foot_n for_o saint_n paul_n foot_n be_v not_o then_o wash_v 3._o wherefore_o here_o by_o a_o figure_n membrum_fw-la a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n vatab._n the_o message_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v welcome_a and_o their_o foot_n be_v name_v because_o they_o travail_v preach_v the_o gospel_n par._n and_o thereby_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n sed_fw-la humili_fw-la praedicatione_n but_o by_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a kind_n of_o preach_v 4._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n which_o be_v allure_a and_o delight_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sweet_a exhortation_n and_o holy_a life_n tolet_n and_o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n martyr_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n bashur_n signify_v simple_o to_o declare_v publish_v or_o bring_v tiding_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o seek_v ask_v invocate_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustific_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o argument_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 2._o but_o faith_n justify_v only_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n not_o active_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o merit_v thereof_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n not_o of_o god_n therefore_o so_o faith_n justify_v not_o but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 53._o controv._n 17._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n whosoever_o call_v etc._n etc._n will_v confirm_v a_o other_o of_o his_o error_n that_o faith_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o it_o part_n justify_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o want_n for_o salvation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o invocation_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 12._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o here_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v how_o but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o for_o their_o call_n upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a all_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_a therefore_o because_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o ship_n break_v and_o some_o be_v save_v by_o swim_v some_o upon_o board_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o ship_n controv._n 18._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n as_o pareus_n faius_n and_o other_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o none_o but_o in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o belief_n that_o none_o can_v invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n unless_o they_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o may_v trust_v also_o in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o and_o so_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n and_o this_o phrase_n they_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o man_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n 1._o see_v the_o scripture_n curse_v he_o that_o trust_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n jerem._n 17.5_o how_o can_v papist_n escape_v this_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2._o though_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o be_v use_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n well_o observe_v crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v 3._o and_o see_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o trust_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n of_o a_o religious_a belief_n and_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o good_a persuasion_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o another_o but_o all_o our_o religious_a belief_n must_v be_v only_o settle_v upon_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v augustine_n say_v in_o psalm_n 64._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la dictavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o indict_v but_o christ_n have_v not_o indict_v any_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o therefore_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v further_o hereof_o in_o d._n fulke_n answer_v to_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n controv._n 19_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n mr._n calvin_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la dubitanter_fw-la deo_fw-la offerunt_fw-la which_o doubtful_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la â—onis_fw-la operib_n c._n 9_o contra._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v a_o assure_a belief_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mark_n 11.24_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 88_o controv._n 20._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o countenance_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n 1._o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o particular_a gesture_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v understand_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o rather_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o ride_v in_o state_n on_o their_o trap_a horse_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n travail_v on_o foot_n preach_v as_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n 2._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n suppress_v it_o and_o persecute_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o professor_n of_o it_o martyr_n see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 29._o controv._n 21._o against_o humane_a tradition_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o say_v only_o be_v build_v thereupon_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n indeed_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o tradition_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beginning_n fidei_fw-la they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v changeable_a basil_n have_v this_o notable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o
least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o miss_v read_v quamdiu_fw-la as_o long_o and_o most_o common_o when_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v add_v as_o 1._o cor._n 7.39_o and_o galat._n 4.1_o mar._n 3._o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o saint_n paul_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o honour_v his_o ministry_n which_o minister_v well_o he_o dishoner_v it_o qui_fw-fr negligenter_n &_o indignus_fw-fr ministrat_n who_o minister_v negligent_o and_o unworthy_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3.13_o that_o the_o deacons_n which_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n do_v honour_n their_o ministry_n by_o their_o diligence_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o minister_v not_o well_o malam_fw-la sibi_fw-la poenam_fw-la conquirit_fw-la do_v get_v and_o procure_v his_o own_o punishment_n origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 3._o haymo_n of_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n with_o a_o good_a life_n 4._o tolet_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o success_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v enrich_v 5._o but_o saint_n paul_n herein_o place_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o do_v so_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o may_v also_o gain_v the_o jew_n so_o ambrose_n anselm_n haymo_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n because_o honos_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la auditorum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n so_o also_o pareus_n martyr_n osiander_n 6._o lyranus_fw-la and_o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n thus_o interpret_v addendo_fw-la ultra_fw-la debitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o add_v beyond_o his_o debt_n in_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o saint_n paul_n in_o say_v to_o provoke_v they_o of_o my_o flesh_n confess_v he_o stand_v indebt_v to_o they_o also_o be_v his_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n though_o his_o special_a commission_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o than_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o may_v win_v both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 9.19_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o may_v save_v some_o 4._o that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o save_v as_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o as_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o save_n of_o some_o not_o of_o all_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o universal_a calling_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o see_v saint_n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o saint_n peter_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n into_o a_o other_o man_n lot_n in_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o own_o country_n belong_v unto_o peter_n but_o the_o jew_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o belong_v to_o saint_n paul_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v gorrhan_n quest._n 19_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o final_a resurrection_n tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la assumptio_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v israel_n be_v receive_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o also_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n tolet_n with_o other_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o final_a resurrection_n 2._o ambrose_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 3._o hyperius_fw-la of_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o one_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4._o lyranus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v paul_n apollo_n with_o other_o 5._o faius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reviue_v be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o beza_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o while_o the_o jew_n remain_v yet_o in_o death_n mundus_fw-la nondum_fw-la revixit_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o reviue_v 7._o but_o this_o speech_n proper_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v they_o again_o even_o as_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a pareus_n 8._o here_o i_o can_v omit_v two_o other_o strange_a exposition_n the_o one_o of_o haymo_n the_o other_o of_o osiander_n haymo_n by_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o osiander_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o god_n shall_v only_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o one_o by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o cast_v off_o only_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o but_o this_o interpretation_n do_v quite_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v such_o profit_n to_o the_o gentile_n their_o assumption_n and_o receive_v again_o much_o more_o we_o insist_v then_o upon_o the_o former_a sense_n quest_n 20._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n theophylact_n understand_v the_o leaven_n but_o that_o be_v unproper_a hyperius_n primitias_fw-la frugum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o lump_n or_o mass_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o erasmus_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n understand_v the_o corn_n by_o the_o lump_n the_o cake_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o temper_v with_o oil_n which_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o dough_n which_o be_v temper_v with_o water_n rather_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o cake_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n lev._n 23.14.17_o and_o num._n 15.20_o haymo_n think_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o first_o taste_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o relish_n and_o savour_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o first_o taste_n but_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o use_v two_o similitude_n one_o take_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v first_o fruit_n the_o other_o from_o natural_a experience_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n pareus_n 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n some_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o
2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o admonish_v the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reverence_n arguendo_fw-la eorum_fw-la notoriam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la faciendum_fw-la cohortando_fw-la by_o reprove_v their_o notorious_a impiety_n and_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n this_o proposition_n which_o pareus_n set_v down_o may_v safe_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v unto_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o elias_n reprove_v ahab_n to_o his_o face_n and_o john_n baptist_n herod_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n thus_o excellent_o ambrose_n write_v hereof_o to_o theodosius_n who_o have_v cause_v some_o thousand_o of_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n unjust_o a_o pudet_fw-la te_fw-la imperator_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la propheta_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n peccavi_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n noli_fw-la ergo_fw-la impatienter_fw-la far_o imperator_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicatur_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la davidi_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o ashamed_a o_o emperor_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v i_o have_v sin_v lord_n do_v not_o then_o take_v it_o impatient_o o_o emperor_n if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o have_v do_v this_o epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la theodos._n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v holy_a thing_n unto_o impious_a and_o cruel_a magistrate_n tyrant_n which_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v nor_o reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n bind_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a but_o he_o which_o admit_v any_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n ambrose_n also_o to_o this_o effect_n say_v to_o theodosius_n offer_v non_fw-la audeo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la si_fw-la volueris_fw-la assistere_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o thou_o be_v present_a epist_n 28._o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n 5._o pareus_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v resist_v unjust_a magistrate_n not_o only_o by_o admonish_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v they_o but_o also_o contumace_v de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etiam_fw-la satanae_n tradendo_fw-la donec_fw-la rescipiscant_n in_o deliver_v they_o up_o also_o unto_o satan_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a till_o they_o repent_v for_o this_o his_o assertion_n he_o allege_v these_o reason_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v 2._o because_o the_o pastor_n watch_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o must_v give_v account_n for_o 13.17_o they_o if_o any_o perish_v by_o their_o default_n 3._o ambrose_n resist_v theodos._n by_o the_o word_n but_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v be_v reprove_v and_o show_v their_o fault_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v do_v with_o reverend_a respect_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o taunt_a speech_n or_o malapert_v reprehension_n be_v disgrace_v before_o their_o subject_n ambrose_n as_o be_v show_v before_o only_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o minister_a holy_a thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n neither_o by_o his_o peremptory_a sentence_n do_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o persuade_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o forbear_v indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o to_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o pope_n evident_o transgress_v in_o these_o three_o point_n in_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o in_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deny_v ordinary_a duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o magistrate_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o direct_a precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o 1._o excommunication_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o against_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o civil_a also_o and_o the_o prince_n may_v as_o well_o be_v proceed_v against_o in_o civil_a court_n to_o be_v sentence_v for_o his_o offence_n as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a course_n to_o appoint_v superior_a judge_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 2._o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v these_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n confess_v and_o say_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v the_o reason_n whereof_o ambrose_n yield_v quia_fw-la rex_fw-la erat_fw-la nullis_fw-la ipse_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n apolog_n david_n c._n 10._o and_o hierome_n also_o say_v rex_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la alium_fw-la non_fw-la timebat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o fear_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la eustoch_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o david_n be_v free_a both_o from_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereupon_o ambrose_n infer_v general_o of_o all_o king_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ullis_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la legibus_fw-la toti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n by_o any_o humane_a law_n be_v privilege_v by_o their_o imperial_a power_n 3._o saint_n paul_n will_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o we_o must_v bless_v they_o not_o curse_v they_o but_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n be_v to_o curse_v they_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v call_v ananias_n paint_v wall_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n allege_v that_o text_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n so_o far_o off_o be_v saint_n paul_n from_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13.10_o i_o hold_v it_o then_o the_o safe_a way_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n go_v not_o forth_o upon_o any_o occasion_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n howsoever_o the_o inferior_a may_v be_v censure_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o minister_n discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o reprove_v and_o exhort_v and_o in_o not_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n malo_fw-la mihi_fw-la honorum_fw-la esse_fw-la tecum_fw-la quam_fw-la malorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o evil_a etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o his_o silence_n and_o connivance_n in_o the_o emperor_n sin_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n ideo_fw-la clementia_fw-la tuus_fw-la displicere_fw-la debet_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la silentium_fw-la therefore_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastor_n ought_v to_o dislike_v your_o clemency_n 4._o but_o because_o the_o papal_a sea_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o excommunicate_a king_n wherein_o i_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o proposition_n here_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o a_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o subject_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o that_o colour_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n 1._o the_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o all_o high_a power_n be_v god_n ordinance_n subject_n even_o when_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a they_o cease_v not_o not_o to_o be_v magistrate_n for_o see_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o no_o humane_a constitution_n can_v they_o
si_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la offensionem_fw-la manducat_fw-la if_o one_o eat_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o other_o be_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la existimat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o think_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v unclean_a these_o two_o case_n except_v it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o eat_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v if_o the_o brother_n be_v offend_v so_o also_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v si_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la aedifâ—â—â—tur_fw-la frater_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n be_v edify_v hereby_o 5._o whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o variety_n of_o word_n do_v secret_o tax_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o stumble_v and_o to_o the_o careless_a to_o trip_v and_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v weak_a 2._o some_o take_v these_o three_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n martyr_n pareus_n and_o so_o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n do_v render_v they_o all_o by_o one_o word_n offenditur_fw-la be_v offend_v other_o do_v distinguish_v they_o thus_o lyranus_fw-la he_o stumble_v which_o eat_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v that_o see_v a_o other_o to_o eat_v take_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n he_o be_v make_v weak_a dubitando_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o interlinear_a gloss_n make_v these_o three_o to_o differ_v in_o degree_n one_o from_o a_o other_o to_o stumble_v be_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v make_v weak_a be_v quando_fw-la dubitet_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la offenditur_fw-la when_o he_o doubt_v though_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v so_o m._n calvin_n also_o distinguish_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a be_v cum_fw-la trepidatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la inijcitur_fw-la when_o some_o doubtfulness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o conscience_n graviori_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la concutitur_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o a_o great_a perturbation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stumble_v qui_fw-la alienatur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v religionis_fw-la who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o gualther_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o to_o be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v be_v more_o than_o to_o trip_v and_o stumble_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o approve_v this_o difference_n which_o make_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o second_o the_o great_a as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n say_v he_o stumble_v who_o be_v trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o he_o which_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n tolet._n he_o be_v scandalize_v qui_fw-la à _fw-la certa_fw-la side_n discedit_fw-la which_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr tolet_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o hugo_n out_o of_o guillebertus_n he_o stumble_v qui_fw-la tardus_fw-la credit_n that_o hereby_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o perish_v faius_n likewise_o make_v this_o difference_n to_o stumble_v be_v when_o some_o hurt_n follow_v to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v when_o one_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o way_n tanquam_fw-la remora_fw-la interiecta_fw-la as_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n as_o when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o trip_v or_o stumble_v but_o fall_v flat_o down_o to_o be_v make_v weak_a be_v haesitare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v diverse_a degree_n of_o offence_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v make_v weak_a which_o before_o he_o call_v to_o be_v grieve_v v_o 15._o then_o he_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o wound_a of_o the_o weak_a conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8.9_o and_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o quite_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o to_o be_v destroy_v v_o 15._o and_o to_o perish_v 1._o cor._n 8.11_o by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n man_n be_v admonish_v when_o they_o see_v the_o weak_a brother_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o leave_v off_o before_o his_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o he_o altogether_o to_o fall_v away_o quest._n 38._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o to_o have_v his_o faith_n before_o god_n v_o 22._o 1._o have_v thou_o faith_n or_o without_o a_o interrogation_n thou_o have_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v v_o 20._o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o though_o in_o themselves_o all_o meat_n be_v pure_a yet_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n the_o second_o objection_n how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n pareus_n make_v these_o two_o objection_n the_o same_o but_o tolet_n do_v make_v they_o two_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a and_o now_o the_o three_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o strong_a i_o have_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o meat_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o exercise_v and_o make_v know_v my_o faith_n by_o my_o practice_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o approve_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o make_v open_a ostentation_n thereof_o 2._o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n 1._o iactantiam_fw-la resecat_fw-la ne_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ostentatione_n sit_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o boast_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v seem_v more_o to_o consist_v in_o ostentation_n then_o in_o power_n origen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chysost_n he_o seem_v vanae_fw-la gloria_fw-la arguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o accuse_v the_o more_o perfect_a of_o vain_a glory_n 2._o and_o here_o a_o other_o secret_a objection_n be_v meet_v withal_o shall_v my_o faith_n then_o lie_v hide_v no_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n par._n 3._o or_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v object_v shall_v i_o then_o change_v or_o leave_v my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o thing_n no_o i_o wish_v thou_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o comfort_v thyself_o therein_o before_o god_n tolet._n 4._o or_o thus_o what_o do_v i_o gain_v then_o by_o my_o faith_n if_o i_o may_v not_o show_v it_o yes_o nihil_fw-la deerit_fw-la fidei_fw-la tuus_fw-la thou_o lose_v by_o this_o mean_v nothing_o of_o thy_o faith_n for_o god_n see_v thy_o heart_n and_o know_v thy_o faith_n gorrh._o 5._o and_o thus_o again_o i_o have_v faith_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o use_v it_o yes_o use_v it_o but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o give_v it_o use_v it_o as_o before_o god_n without_o offence_n unto_o thy_o brother_n so_o will_v god_n have_v it_o use_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o but_o will_v some_o say_v then_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n may_v conceal_v his_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a service_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n answ._n 1._o no_o this_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la pertinet_fw-la which_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o haymo_n explain_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la medijs_fw-la of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o use_v indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o be_v utter_v but_o to_o be_v show_v as_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_a not_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o brother_n martyr_n quest._n 39_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o use_n and_o eat_n of_o meat_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o case_n namely_o of_o offence_n show_v how_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v meat_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v
collocat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n he_o permit_v to_o their_o judgement_n not_o to_o depart_v till_o they_o be_v mutual_o satisfy_v origen_n 33._o quest._n of_o paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n v_o 25._o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o signify_v his_o great_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o those_o part_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o those_o country_n ne_o put_v aretur_fw-la veluti_fw-la irridere_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o mock_v they_o because_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o unto_o they_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n certain_a collection_n from_o the_o gentile_n chrysost._n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a to_o show_v that_o this_o business_n shall_v not_o stay_v he_o long_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n erasmus_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o alm_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o spain_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v unto_o table_n act._n 6._o to_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v diverse_o answer_v 1._o general_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o distribute_v alm_n but_o in_o casu_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o a_o time_n gorrhan_n 2._o duo_fw-la commoda_fw-la sunt_fw-la anteferenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o commodity_n together_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o now_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o distribute_v alm_n yet_o withal_o he_o purpose_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 3._o and_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v move_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o this_o contribution_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o his_o fidelity_n so_o that_o this_o office_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o par._n 4._o add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcision_n they_o charge_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a gal._n 2.10_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o execute_v this_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o mart._n 3._o to_o minister_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a though_o general_o it_o signify_v any_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v take_v more_o special_o for_o that_o function_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deacon_n in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n beza_n 2._o origen_n infer_v hereupon_o that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o the_o alm_n and_o collection_n whereunto_o he_o move_v the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 9.4_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v now_o ready_a 4._o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v renounce_v all_o worldly_a thing_n &_o totus_fw-la se_fw-la dederunt_fw-la obsequijs_fw-la divinis_fw-la and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o perfection_n unto_o other_o believer_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o haymo_n think_v they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v impoverish_v themselves_o by_o lay_v their_o good_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o bring_v all_o in_o common_a as_o we_o read_v act._n 4._o 3._o but_o these_o saint_n rather_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n especial_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a famine_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o claudius_n caesar_n but_o chief_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o dry_a country_n special_o that_o part_n which_o be_v towards_o arabia_n petraea_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n spoil_v and_o strip_v of_o their_o good_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.34_o you_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n according_a as_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 59.15_o he_o that_o refrayn_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n 4._o those_o saint_n have_v a_o double_a commendation_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v à _fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o paupertate_fw-la from_o their_o virtue_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o from_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o poor_a saint_n 5._o origen_n observe_v well_o that_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o quos_fw-la non_fw-la locus_fw-la sed_fw-la conversatio_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la perfectio_fw-la such_o who_o not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o holy_a conversation_n make_v spiritual_a 6._o haymo_n say_v that_o some_o doctor_n deliver_v this_o that_o saint_n paul_n get_v such_o liberal_a contribution_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o sometime_o he_o send_v they_o tres_fw-fr aut_fw-la quinque_fw-la modios_fw-la argenti_fw-la three_o or_o five_o bushel_n of_o silver_n but_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o report_n he_o show_v not_o quest._n 34._o of_o the_o collection_n gather_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n origen_n here_o observe_v subtiliter_fw-la &_o verecundè_fw-la dum_fw-la corinthios_n laudat_fw-la hortatur_fw-la romanos_fw-la modest_o and_o cunning_o while_o he_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v contribute_v likewise_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o corinthian_n putassent_fw-la id_fw-la contumeliose_fw-la fieri_fw-la the_o roman_n will_v have_v scorn_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o provoke_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o yet_o he_o wise_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o please_v they_o their_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n be_v express_v he_o extort_a it_o not_o from_o they_o but_o they_o willing_o confer_v it_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o 2._o corinth_n 9_o that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v probaverunt_fw-la they_o allow_v or_o approve_v this_o collection_n tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o a_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o their_o will_n be_v unto_o it_o but_o their_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o please_v or_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o 3._o to_o make_v some_o distribution_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n 1._o origen_n note_v this_o difference_n that_o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la communionem_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la he_o place_v communication_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o ministry_n in_o carnal_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la debentur_fw-la quam_fw-la commodantur_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o owe_v as_o lend_v but_o carnal_a ex_fw-la debito_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la be_v exact_v of_o due_a debt_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o here_o a_o communication_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o carnal_a thing_n 2._o theophylact_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n quia_fw-la in_o communem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la caedit_fw-la tam_fw-la praebentis_fw-la quam_fw-la accipientis_fw-la it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n 3._o mr._n calvin_n think_v it_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o collection_n quia_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o common_a and_o mutual_a regard_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n which_o word_n saint_n paul_n use_v 1._o cor._n 16._o when_o every_o one_o do_v viritim_fw-la in_o commune_v confer_v do_v contribute_v something_o in_o common_a pareus_n gorrhan_n faius_n 5._o but_o i_o prefer_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o mutual_a exchange_n and_o intercourse_n between_o they_o ipsi_fw-la pecunias_fw-la sancti_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la contribuerunt_fw-la they_o contribute_v money_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n because_o it_o be_v mutual_a the_o one_o give_v carnal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v
show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o communicate_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v phil._n 4.15_o 6._o chrysostome_n further_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o alm_n but_o communication_n somewhat_o to_o extenuate_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o debt_n and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a or_o some_o communication_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_n ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la romanis_n avaritiam_fw-la exprobrare_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o upbraid_v the_o roman_n with_o covetousness_n theophylact._n quest._n 35._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o jew_n 1._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o the_o poor_a be_v debtor_n to_o the_o rich_a quia_fw-la tenentur_fw-la pro_fw-la ijs_fw-la orare_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o hugo_n 2._o nor_o debtor_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la misecordiam_fw-la pectant_a of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o mercy_n gloss_n interl_n 3._o not_o yet_o only_o in_o general_n because_o the_o rich_a debent_fw-la usum_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la do_v owe_v the_o use_n of_o necessary_a thing_n unto_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 3.27_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o the_o owner_n thereof_o 4._o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o debt_n one_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la by_o a_o debt_n of_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v of_o their_o temporall_n unto_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v debitum_fw-la honestatis_fw-la a_o debt_n of_o honesty_n and_o so_o the_o rich_a be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a hugo_n card._n but_o this_o distinction_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v debitum_fw-la civil_a a_o civil_a debt_n and_o so_o the_o people_n pay_v carnal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a and_o debitum_fw-la naturale_fw-la a_o natural_a debt_n or_o equity_n and_o so_o for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v the_o like_a again_o gorrhan_n par._n 3._o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v these_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la prophetae_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o they_o be_v christ_n of_o they_o come_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n from_o they_o come_v the_o gospel_n 2._o origen_n have_v here_o a_o excursion_n run_v out_o to_o a_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o gentile_n those_o which_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a in_o who_o the_o flesh_n mus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la ministrare_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la minister_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a precept_n and_o not_o lascivire_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la wax_v wanton_a still_o in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 4._o chrysostome_n observe_v a_o emphasis_n in_o every_o word_n as_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o minister_v as_o they_o quiregibus_fw-la tributa_fw-la persolvunt_fw-la which_o use_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o king_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o execute_v some_o public_a ministry_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a office_n it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o this_o office_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o publicum_fw-la &_o sacrum_fw-la public_a and_o sacred_a it_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n calv._n beza_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o not_o their_o carnal_a chrysostome_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la thing_n carnal_a be_v common_a to_o all_o quest._n 36._o in_o what_o manner_n alm_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v diverse_a necessary_a consideration_n touch_v the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o and_o 27._o verse_n 1._o whereas_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o those_o country_n of_o grecia_n therein_o we_o have_v a_o example_n not_o only_o to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o extend_v our_o liberality_n to_o other_o church_n abroad_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n 2._o whereas_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o therein_o appear_v their_o chearefulnes_n and_o willingness_n that_o they_o give_v of_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 2._o epist_n c._n 9.3_o 3._o they_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o though_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o special_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 4._o and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v debtor_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o charity_n and_o christianity_n that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o civil_a bond_n they_o be_v free_a and_o their_o alm_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o their_o freewill_n and_o frank_a mind_n yet_o in_o charity_n before_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o quest._n 37._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o seal_v of_o the_o fruit_n v_o 28._o when_o i_o have_v seal_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v have_v assign_v so_o lyran._n haymo_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o consignans_fw-la vel_fw-la obsignans_fw-la seal_v confirm_a then_o assign_v and_o set_v over_o 2._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o that_o seal_n quo_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v express_v that_o he_o which_o give_v give_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v no_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o then_o opus_fw-la suum_fw-la signaculo_fw-la divinae_fw-la imaginis_fw-la signat_fw-la he_o do_v seal_v his_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o literal_o cum_fw-la sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ostendero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o have_v show_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o every_o church_n how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v send_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi hugo_n 4._o erasmus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o macedonian_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o tanquam_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la reconditus_fw-la as_o a_o treasure_n sure_o lay_v up_o so_o also_o before_o he_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n in_o aerarium_fw-la regium_fw-la condam_fw-la i_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n 5._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n thus_o in_o coelis_fw-la repositurus_fw-la he_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n take_v from_o those_o which_o use_v to_o seal_v the_o treasure_n or_o letter_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o after_o i_o have_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o collection_n commit_v unto_o i_o so_o calvin_n mart._n pareus_n with_o other_o this_o fruit_n alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v a_o fruit_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n as_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5.22_o then_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n upon_o who_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o exercise_v they_o be_v fructus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la a_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o worker_n they_o be_v fruit_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v lucrum_fw-la acquirere_fw-la contributeres_fw-la that_o the_o giver_n of_o alm_n do_v purchase_n gain_v unto_o themselves_o for_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o and_o recompense_v their_o benignity_n quest._n 38._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 29._o 1._o some_o by_o this_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n understand_v the_o plentiful_a alm_n and_o contribution_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v find_v among_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o he_o call_v their_o beneficence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n 2._o cor._n 9.5_o erasmus_n 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n poteris_fw-la
satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luk._n 10._o herein_o appear_v also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—is_n truth_n and_o withal_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v manifest_v towards_o these_o nation_n that_o be_v for_o their_o unthankfulnes_n now_o deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o preach_v and_o profess_v now_o the_o turkish_a koran_n be_v teach_v doct._n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.9_o which_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o upon_o necessity_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o convert_v of_o nation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o get_v more_o authority_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v preach_v first_o by_o they_o which_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o he_o but_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o unto_o they_o belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n pastor_n then_o which_o be_v set_v over_o their_o special_a flock_n must_v not_o hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la discurrere_fw-la run_v up_o and_o down_o without_o the_o special_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o reprove_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n for_o busy_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o entermedle_v in_o church-affaire_n at_o constantinople_n 11._o doct._n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_o maintain_v v_o 27._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.12_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n matth._n 10.10_o yea_o and_o many_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o perform_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o contrariwise_o many_o judgement_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o hagg._n 1.9_o because_o they_o suffer_v god_n house_n to_o be_v waist_n prohibiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la ne_fw-la darent_fw-la rorem_fw-la &_o prohibita_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la ne_fw-la daret_fw-la gramen_fw-la the_o heaven_n be_v restrain_v from_o yield_a rain_n â—nd_v the_o earth_n be_v restrain_v from_o yield_a grass_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n these_o two_o mischief_n do_v follow_v that_o both_o for_o the_o present_a the_o people_n want_v instruction_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o provision_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o future_a time_n also_o that_o learning_n and_o religion_n will_v decay_v ea_fw-la res_fw-la minatur_fw-la interitum_fw-la universae_fw-la religionis_fw-la which_o thing_n threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n melancthon_n grave_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 12._o doct._n that_o the_o mean_n work_v under_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n with_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la manifest_a futura_fw-la cognoverat_fw-la sciebat_fw-la orationem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v prayer_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n than_o must_v be_v use_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mean_n altogether_o leave_v god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o rest_v immediate_o upon_o his_o providence_n without_o the_o mean_n s._n paul_n know_v when_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o say_v unless_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 27.30_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n blessing_n yet_o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n yet_o be_v they_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n 13._o doct._n the_o faithful_a have_v their_o infirmity_n v_o 31._o that_o my_o service_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n s._n paul_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v lest_o his_o service_n in_o bring_v they_o alm_n from_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n conceive_v and_o sinister_a rumour_n raise_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o humane_a matter_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o infirmity_n as_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n doubtfulness_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n of_o elias_n impatience_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o condemn_v christian_n and_o censure_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o some_o small_a infirmity_n 14._o doct._n the_o faithful_a have_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n v_o 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n yet_o have_v his_o passion_n sometime_o of_o grief_n sometime_o of_o joy_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtuous_a action_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n have_v their_o affection_n nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v his_o affection_n of_o anger_n grief_n joy_n the_o opinion_n then_o of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr be_v wide_a who_o will_v have_v a_o wise_a man_n like_o a_o stone_n without_o any_o passion_n at_o all_o for_o cato_n vâ—icensis_n a_o profess_a stoic_a in_o his_o life_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o nothing_o yet_o be_v so_o faint_a heart_a at_o his_o death_n that_o attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cesar_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v his_o sword_n deep_a to_o make_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o then_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v his_o body_n fall_v from_o his_o bed_n overthrow_v a_o great_a press_n or_o cupboard_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.14_o this_o question_n arise_v because_o s._n peter_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n here_o give_v by_o s._n paul_n v_o 1._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o s._n paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v reprove_v peter_n causeless_o for_o do_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n himself_o here_o advise_v to_o be_v do_v this_o question_n be_v long_o since_o controvert_v and_o notable_o handle_v between_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o either_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n between_o they_o or_o else_o not_o just_a augustine_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o most_o just_a hieromes_n argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o face_n but_o in_o speciem_fw-la in_o show_n for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v as_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v rebuke_v peter_n for_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o peter_n shall_v seem_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o to_o content_v both_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a ans._n but_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o augustine_n be_v then_o a_o manichee_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n one_o may_v be_v at_o the_o first_o move_v and_o induce_v but_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 5._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v c._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o that_o he_o wish_v god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n we_o also_o learn_v only_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n hence_o then_o be_v refell_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o both_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o bid_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o it_o deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o place_n any_o confidence_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o saint_n can_v help_v we_o nor_o furnish_v we_o with_o grace_n necessary_a as_o here_o joy_n peace_n faith_n hope_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a gift_n it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v o_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n help_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o as_o papist_n use_v to_o pray_v see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 30._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o popish_a diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abound_v show_v a_o fullness_n and_o certainty_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o costant_a and_o assure_a hope_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v three_o special_a argument_n for_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n but_o where_o be_v doubtfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o assure_a hope_n but_o such_o uncertainty_n rather_o bring_v anxiety_n fear_n and_o grief_n so_o origen_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la gaudij_fw-la semper_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v always_o fullness_n of_o joy_n where_o then_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v abound_v also_o in_o hope_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n therefore_o also_o fullness_n of_o hope_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o abcund_a in_o hope_n show_v a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plenam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la spem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la remunerationis_fw-la you_o may_v have_v full_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la ista_fw-la habita_fw-la certiores_fw-la sitis_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la that_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o have_v you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o pray_v for_o abundance_n of_o hope_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a so_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o persevere_v see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n pap._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n v_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o that_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o argument_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a assidivis_fw-la precibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la emendicare_fw-la to_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n by_o continual_a prayer_n martyr_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 43._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v of_o himself_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 16._o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o which_o excuse_v himself_o confess_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a write_n no_o fault_n or_o error_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o excuse_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o more_o can_v that_o excuse_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n prejudice_n the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o maccha_fw-la 15.39_o where_o the_o author_n say_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o story_n require_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v what_o do_v this_o our_o author_n say_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o if_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o rude_a in_o knowledge_n to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 15._o contra._n 1._o every_o one_o which_o use_v excuse_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n but_o he_o that_o so_o excuse_v as_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n here_o he_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o but_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o i_o have_v only_o use_v that_o boldness_n which_o become_v my_o office_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o crave_v pardon_n of_o a_o fault_n but_o defend_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n 2._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n do_v excuse_v himself_o far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v well_o write_v or_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o fail_v say_v it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v amiss_o 3._o and_o beside_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v which_o do_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o macchabee_n time_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n 2._o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o josephus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n but_o his_o write_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3._o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o do_v epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o write_n 4._o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v 5._o and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v show_v else_o where_o synops._n centur._n 1._o p._n 15._o 4._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n excuse_v not_o the_o slendernes_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v otherwise_o then_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o justify_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o stile_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v take_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o humane_a eloquence_n obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o controv._n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n v_o 15._o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n
wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o require_v now_o sign_n still_o 3._o augustine_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v still_o ne_o animus_n semper_fw-la visibilia_fw-la quaereret_fw-la lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v always_o seek_v and_o look_v after_o visible_a thing_n &_o eorum_fw-la confuetudine_fw-la frigesceret_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la quorum_fw-la novitate_fw-la flagravit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o those_o thing_n by_o continual_a custom_n and_o use_n shall_v grow_v cold_a which_o by_o their_o strangeness_n at_o the_o first_o inflame_v mankind_n de_fw-la ver_fw-la religion_n c._n 25._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n relic_n and_o image_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v either_o portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la falacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la prodigious_a work_n of_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o fable_n and_o lie_v of_o deceitful_a man_n they_o be_v either_o cozen_n and_o deceitful_a trick_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o false_a worship_n as_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v deut._n 13.2.3_o controv._n 13._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o popish_a pontifical_a ornament_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n hereupon_o well_o observe_v sacerdotij_fw-la meet_v symbola_fw-la ostendere_fw-la possum_fw-la non_fw-la tunicas_fw-la talares_fw-la mitram_fw-la cidarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o priesthood_n not_o long_o garment_n a_o mitre_n a_o priestly_a bonnet_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v adorn_v with_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o then_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o their_o priestly_a garment_n their_o mitre_n phylactery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o knowledge_n they_o have_v none_o nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v discern_v at_o this_o day_n by_o their_o palles_fw-la crozier_n flave_n mitre_n ring_n and_o such_o like_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a religious_a and_o pious_a act_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o that_o pontifical_a order_n controv._n 14._o of_o the_o idle_a boasting_n and_o vain_a glorious_a excursion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n v_o 20._o i_o enforce_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n as_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o so_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n or_o rather_o judasite_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o preach_v unto_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n preach_v and_o they_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n 2._o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n they_o come_v from_o antichrist_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n convert_v nation_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v their_o convert_v by_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o before_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v their_o profelyte_n matth._n 23._o controv._n 15._o against_o the_o pompous_a procession_n and_o persian_a like_o train_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n v_o 24._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o pet._n martyr_n here_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o their_o viage_n and_o embassage_n much_o unlike_o the_o company_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o require_v of_o the_o roman_n 1._o he_o desire_v no_o pompous_a train_n with_o hawk_n hound_n or_o sumpture_n horse_n and_o such_o like_a but_o such_o companion_n as_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o in_o the_o way_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o other_o ride_v rather_o like_o prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v not_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o supplant_v it_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o war_n and_o set_v one_o prince_n against_o another_o 2._o s._n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v alm_n and_o relief_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o pill_n and_o poll_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o his_o embassage_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n preach_v not_o 4._o he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o pervert_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o christ._n controv._n 16._o against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n v_o 27._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o great_a equity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o their_o carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v their_o part_n with_o we_o in_o our_o temporal_a possession_n but_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o confuse_a community_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o property_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o property_n may_v be_v several_a and_o yet_o the_o use_n common_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o need_v require_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a possession_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o their_o good_n unto_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o if_o the_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v common_a it_o will_v breed_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n v_o 20._o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n hence_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o s._n paul_n do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v upon_o and_o unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n request_n make_v here_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o religious_a devotion_n or_o adoration_n entreat_v this_o but_o only_o with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o one_o christian_a may_v move_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o live_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o their_o prayer_n but_o desire_v they_o only_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n who_o they_o make_v their_o mediator_n 4._o this_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o for_o the_o live_n consult_v with_o the_o dead_a controv._n 18._o against_o the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o qui_fw-la erant_fw-la inferiores_fw-la meritis_fw-la which_o be_v far_o inferior_a in_o merit_n whereupon_o pet._n martyr_n infer_v well_o vim_o precum_fw-la non_fw-la constare_fw-la meritis_fw-la that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n merit_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o origen_n say_v apostolocis_fw-la praeditus_fw-la meritis_fw-la endue_v with_o apostolic_a merit_n that_o be_v with_o apostolic_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n
pastor_n also_o hac_fw-la audiant_fw-la oves_fw-la ut_fw-la alacriores_fw-la faciant_fw-la pastor_n let_v the_o sheep_n also_o hear_v this_o to_o make_v their_o pastor_n more_o cheerful_a for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v innumeris_fw-la certat_fw-la martyrijs_fw-la do_v put_v himself_o upon_o many_o martyrdom_n christ_n die_v for_o he_o once_o hic_fw-la millies_fw-la propter_fw-la gregem_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la mori_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n yea_o every_o day_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v for_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o know_v our_o labour_n dilectione_n vestra_fw-la nos_fw-la iuvate_v &_o vos_fw-la nostra_fw-la help_v we_o with_o your_o love_n as_o we_o do_v you_o with_o we_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o modest_a insinuation_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v de_fw-fr optimis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la meipso_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la similibus_fw-la of_o the_o best_a shepherd_n not_o of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o i_o 6._o last_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o which_o be_v under_o their_o pastor_n even_o every_o one_o also_o must_v pro_fw-la parte_fw-la pastorem_fw-la agere_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la uxoris_fw-la liberorum_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o house_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n do_v follow_v this_o moral_a which_o i_o have_v abridge_v chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o servant_n b.g._n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchris_n cenchrea_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a 2_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o need_v your_o aid_n g._n for_o she_o have_v be_v helpefull_a succour_v b._n give_v hospitality_n g._n be_v assistant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n to_o many_o and_o to_o i_o also_o 3_o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o fellow_n helper_n helper_n l.b.u._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n 4_o which_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5_o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o belove_a epenetus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n the_o first_o of_o asiae_n iâ—â—ad_n in_o christ._n 6_o greet_v marie_n which_o bestow_v much_o labour_n labour_v much_o gr._n on_o us._n on_o you_o l.s._n 7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o cousin_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n which_o be_v notable_a noble_a l._n well_o take_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n among_o the_o apostle_n 8_o greet_v amphas_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v vrbanus_n our_o fellow_n helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o well-beloved_a 10_o salute_v apelles_n approve_v in_o christ._n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n l.u.b.s._n friend_n b.g._n the_o first_o rather_o may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v_o 11_o salute_n herodian_a my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o friend_n b.g._n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n 12_o salute_v tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n which_o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o woman_n have_v labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n 13_o salute_v rufus_n choose_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o 14_o salute_v afyncritus_n plegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n l.u._n mercurius_n b.g._n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v mercurius_n it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o name_n shall_v have_v be_v retain_v in_o greek_a as_o the_o name_n rufus_n v_o 13._o and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 15_o salute_v phylologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n nereas_n g._n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympa_n lympa_n s._n olympas_n b.g._n and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 16_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n l._n ad_fw-la of_o christ_n salute_v you_o 17_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o or_o observe_v which_o cause_n make_v gr._n division_n and_o offence_n scandal_n gr._n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 18_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a blessing_n gr._n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a innocent_n b._n man_n not_o evil_a s.gr._fw-la 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v go_v abroad_o among_o all_o i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o of_o you_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a 20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v crush_v tread_v b.g.l.s._n in_o the_o imperative_fw-it satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o quick_o l.s._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 21_o timotheus_n my_o workfellow_n helper_n g._n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o 22_o i_o tertius_fw-la which_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23_o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o steward_n chamberlain_n b._n treasurer_n v._o cofferer_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o steward_n gr._n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n 24_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25_o to_o he_o now_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n b.g._n from_o everlasting_a time_n g._n keep_v secret_a in_o silence_n gr._n 26_o but_o now_o be_v open_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n publish_v make_v know_v among_o all_o nation_n 27_o to_o god_n i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o familiar_a salutation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o part_n 1._o he_o commend_v phebe_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o v_o 1._o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o why_o 2._o he_o send_v greeting_n to_o certain_a of_o special_a note_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n who_o catalogue_n be_v set_v down_o v_o 3._o to_o v_o 18._o 3._o he_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o schismatics_n v_o 17._o which_o he_o enforce_v by_o three_o reason_n 1._o one_o take_v from_o the_o evil_a condition_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o person_n v_o 18._o 2._o a_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v wisdom_n with_o their_o simplicity_n v_o 19_o 3._o the_o three_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n on_o god_n behalf_n v_o 20._o 4._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o salutation_n of_o other_o which_o he_o send_v to_o v_o 25._o 5._o then_o the_o doxology_n follow_v wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o roman_n 2._o his_o goodness_n towards_o all_o people_n in_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n keep_v secret_a v_o 25._o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o show_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o end_n for_o obedience_n of_o faith_n v_o 26._o 3._o his_o wisdom_n 4._o his_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a salutation_n send_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n 1._o as_o hitherto_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o c._n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a moral_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n so_o now_o he_o propound_v diverse_a example_n of_o worthy_a and_o imitable_a person_n among_o they_o 2._o which_o example_n may_v be_v thus_o sort_v out_o 1._o he_o salute_v such_o special_a person_n as_o be_v more_o familiar_o know_v unto_o he_o to_o v_o 12._o 2._o either_o for_o some_o temporal_a benefit_n either_o general_o bestow_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v phebe_n v_o 2._o or_o
mother_n in_o affection_n as_o jesus_n and_o john_n have_v to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v his_o mother_n quest._n 12._o of_o s._n paul_n general_a salutation_n without_o any_o special_a note_n of_o commendation_n v_o 14.15_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la this_o distinguish_v the_o person_n here_o salute_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o v_o 10.11_o he_o commend_v some_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o apelles_n with_o other_o and_o v_o 12.13_o other_o for_o their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n as_o thryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n so_o now_o he_o propound_v exempla_fw-la concordiae_fw-la certain_a example_n of_o concord_n join_v many_o together_o of_o one_o society_n and_o company_n 2._o tolet_n observe_v well_o that_o these_o two_o company_n the_o one_o name_v v_o 14._o the_o other_o v_o 15._o may_v belong_v unto_o two_o family_n and_o so_o origen_n think_v they_o dwell_v together_o philologus_n and_o julia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n 3._o touch_v some_o particular_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o hermas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n he_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la write_v by_o inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 2.5_o 2._o there_o be_v one_o hermas_n and_o a_o other_o call_v hermes_n who_o beza_n translate_v mercurius_n but_o the_o same_o name_n will_v have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o vrbanus_n and_o rufus_n which_o be_v latin_a name_n 3._o philologus_n be_v think_v by_o s._n andrew_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o synope_n 4._o olympas_n not_o olympius_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v be_v the_o name_n here_o of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n observe_v 4._o origen_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o saint_n paul_n give_v no_o special_a commendation_n to_o these_o and_o namely_o none_o to_o hermas_n quia_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la peccata_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la conversus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o repentance_n after_o many_o sin_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v here_o of_o chrysostom_n judgement_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o several_a commendation_n as_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n salutatione_n sua_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la do_v vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v they_o and_o he_o also_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o saint_n 5._o and_o lest_o any_o may_v have_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o name_n salute_v illos_fw-la commiscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o mingle_v they_o together_o salute_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n omnes_fw-la promiscue_n ponit_fw-la he_o put_v all_o together_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v cvius_fw-la nomen_fw-la expressum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v quest._n 13._o of_o the_o custom_n then_o use_v to_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o v_o 16._o 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n here_o observe_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v diverse_a commendation_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v greeting_n that_o the_o less_o commend_v shall_v not_o envy_v the_o great_a nor_o the_o great_a despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o less_o osculo_fw-la sancto_fw-la permiscet_fw-la &_o pares_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o put_v they_o together_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o so_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o 2._o this_o use_n be_v then_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o one_o to_o kiss_v a_o other_o in_o their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o goodwill_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 16.20_o 2._o cor._n 13.12_o 1._o thess._n 5.26_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n this_o use_n be_v frequent_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o in_o their_o general_a prayer_n as_o tertullian_n testify_v lib._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la and_o special_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o chrysost._n hom_n 77._o in_o joan._n 16._o be_v in_o mysterijs_fw-la osculamur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la we_o do_v well_o to_o kiss_v in_o the_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o for_o as_o gellius_n note_v out_o of_o plato_n lib._n 19_o c._n 11._o anima_fw-la animae_fw-la coniungitur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la labia_fw-la progressa_fw-la per_fw-la osculum_fw-la one_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o by_o a_o kiss_n meeting_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lip_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o epistle_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n hugo_n whereof_o haymo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o i_o be_o not_o present_a to_o kiss_v you_o all_o salute_v you_o one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n meet_v amoris_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o my_o love_n sake_n 3._o concern_v the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n 1._o neither_o do_v it_o take_v beginning_n from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o haymo_n say_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la alijsque_fw-la similibus_fw-la mos_fw-la traditus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v deliver_v this_o custom_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o mos_fw-la romanae_fw-la gentis_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o to_o do_v osiander_n but_o as_o calvin_n say_v it_o seem_v among_o they_o to_o have_v be_v minus_fw-la usitatum_fw-la less_o in_o use_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o kiss_v any_o but_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o tiberius_n make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o sueten_v in_o tiber._n c._n 39_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o a_o old_a custom_n among_o the_o hebrew_n take_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o use_v one_o to_o salute_v a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 27.26_o gen._n 29.12_o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o they_o then_o be_v this_o custom_n descend_v and_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a amoris_fw-la &_o benevolentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o reverentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n but_o of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o where_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o prince_n hand_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n gualther_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n to_o show_v both_o ut_fw-la casta_fw-la sint_fw-la oscula_fw-la deinde_fw-la non_fw-la simulata_fw-la that_o kiss_v give_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o then_o without_o dissimulation_n not_o as_o judas_n kiss_n be_v origen_n but_o lyranus_fw-la more_o distinct_o make_v these_o five_o kind_n of_o kiss_n adulatorium_fw-la a_o flatter_a kiss_n as_o be_v absaloms_n who_o will_v take_v the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o kiss_v they_o semulatorium_fw-la a_o dissemble_a kiss_n as_o be_v joabs_n when_o he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v abner_n and_o kill_v he_o proditorium_fw-la a_o treacherous_a and_o betray_a kiss_n as_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n give_v to_o christ_n impudicum_fw-la a_o unchaste_a kiss_n such_o as_o the_o harlot_n give_v to_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o then_o there_o be_v osculum_fw-la fidile_n &_o sanctum_fw-la a_o faithful_a and_o holy_a kiss_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o 5._o from_o this_o custom_n of_o kiss_v come_v that_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o kiss_v the_o pax_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n whereof_o hugo_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o priest_n first_o kiss_v the_o pax_n himself_o and_o then_o give_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o loco_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la pax_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n from_o who_o come_v all_o peace_n &_o that_o all_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n wherein_o they_o show_v great_a presumption_n in_o the_o one_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v in_o god_n place_n and_o great_a falsehood_n in_o the_o other_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v in_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v until_o his_o come_n act._n 3.21_o 6._o wherefore_o concern_v this_o use_n it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o time_n referendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la morem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n beza_n it_o be_v not_o
have_v be_v s._n luke_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o 3._o place_n col._n 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 4.11_o phil._n 2.4_o and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v lucius_n after_o the_o roman_a inflexion_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v lucius_n of_o cyrene_n mention_v act._n 13.1_o who_o be_v their_o number_v among_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n 2._o josan_n be_v s._n paul_n host_n at_o thessalonica_n that_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o act._n 17.5_o 3._o and_o sosipater_n as_o origen_n think_v be_v that_o sopater_n of_o berea_n which_o accompany_v s._n paul_n sail_v into_o syria_n act._n 20.4_o 4._o these_o three_o be_v call_v saint_n paul_n kinsman_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v natione_n judaei_n jew_n by_o nation_n for_o so_o as_o origen_n say_v all_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v his_o kinsman_n to_o who_o he_o notwithstanding_o give_v not_o this_o title_n neither_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n gorrhan_n and_o as_o origen_n think_v this_o consanguinity_n ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la intrabat_fw-la come_v in_o by_o baptism_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la iuncti_fw-la near_o in_o consanguinity_n unto_o paul_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o theophyl_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v illustrem_fw-la familiam_fw-la a_o famous_a stock_n that_o find_v of_o his_o kindred_n in_o diverse_a place_n 5._o i_o tertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v saint_n paul_n scribe_n who_o do_v write_v it_o from_o s._n paul_n mouth_n as_o he_o indict_v it_o he_o be_v tertius_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o three_o non_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la nomine_fw-la not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o name_n ambros._n 2._o he_o put_v in_o his_o name_n by_o saint_n paul_n licence_n lyran._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o forget_v with_o god_n as_o here_o the_o name_n of_o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v eternize_v to_o posterity_n for_o his_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o service_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o write_v his_o epistle_n 3._o neither_o as_o chrysost._n observe_v do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o to_o get_v praise_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o his_o service_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o roman_n 4._o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o treble_a sense_n either_o to_o join_v they_o with_o his_o name_n i_o tertius_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gorrhan_n or_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v the_o fit_a beza_n 6._o gaius_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o s._n john_n write_v his_o three_o epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v probable_a because_o he_o be_v also_o there_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a hospitality_n as_o here_o yet_o pareus_n think_v he_o be_v not_o this_o gaius_n because_o s._n john_n write_v long_o after_o s._n paul_n but_o this_o let_v not_o all_o fall_a out_o in_o one_o age_n 2._o origen_n think_v this_o be_v that_o gaius_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 3._o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o gaius_n as_o pareus_n think_v who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n companion_n mention_v act._n 20.4_o for_o that_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o derbe_n therefore_o i_o consent_v rather_o with_o m._n beza_n and_o tolet_n that_o there_o be_v three_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o derbe_n act._n 24.4_o a_o other_o a_o macedonian_a act._n 19.29_o the_o three_o of_o corinth_n who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 4._o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o s._n paul_n host_n it_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n do_v dignum_fw-la exquirere_fw-la hospitem_fw-la seek_v out_o a_o meet_a host_n to_o sojourn_v with_o chrysost._n but_o he_o be_v a_o common_a host_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o origen_n say_v it_o be_v receive_v traditione_n maiorum_fw-la by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n that_o this_o gaius_n be_v bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n of_o these_o report_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 7._o erastus_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o steward_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v he_o arcarius_fw-la the_o cofferer_n but_o here_o diverse_a notation_n be_v give_v of_o this_o word_n arcarius_fw-la some_o derive_v it_o ignorant_o of_o archo_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a gloss_n interl_n or_o of_o ab_fw-la arce_fw-la of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o keep_v hugo_n or_o of_o arca_fw-la a_o cheft_n where_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o city_n be_v keep_v lyran._n the_o chamberlain_n genev._n or_o the_o common_a treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n gorrh._n and_o so_o chrysostome_n take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o quaestor_n aerarius_fw-la the_o treasurer_n or_o receiver_n beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n think_v he_o be_v the_o procurator_n or_o governor_n so_o also_o theophylact_n but_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o steward_n or_o annonae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la that_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o city_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o receive_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o city_n haymo_n origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o that_o city_n cvius_fw-la artifex_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o which_o the_o builder_n be_v god_n 2._o this_o city_n some_o take_v to_o be_v athens_n hugo_n origen_n leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n what_o city_n it_o shall_v be_v because_o no_o name_n be_v express_v but_o it_o be_v corinth_n the_o city_n where_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o erastus_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o leave_v at_o corinth_n 2._o tim._n 4.20_o namely_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o sometime_o minister_v unto_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v send_v with_o timotheus_n into_o macedonia_n act._n 19.21_o his_o riches_n and_o office_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o his_o call_n 8._o quartus_fw-la this_o be_v no_o word_n of_o number_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o four_o but_o it_o be_v his_o name_n as_o tertius_fw-la of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v call_v qvinti_n sexti_fw-la etc._n etc._n 23._o quest._n of_o the_o doxology_n that_o be_v of_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n in_o general_n 1._o concern_v the_o order_n and_o place_v thereof_o origen_n observe_v that_o wicked_a martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o apostle_n write_n put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n have_v quite_o cut_v off_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o difference_n among_o the_o orthodoxal_a expositor_n for_o some_o do_v place_n this_o doxology_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o origen_n place_v it_o here_o 2._o chrysostome_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n holy_a manner_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n with_o prayer_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o a_o teacher_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermone_fw-la instruere_fw-la not_o only_o to_o instruct_v by_o speech_n but_o to_o entreat_v also_o the_o divine_a help_n 3._o three_o argument_n the_o apostle_n couch_v together_o whereby_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v they_o his_o wisdom_n in_o keep_v secret_a the_o great_a mystery_n for_o many_o year_n and_o manifest_v it_o now_o his_o goodness_n in_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 4._o but_o concern_v the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n it_o have_v much_o trouble_v interpreter_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o good_a construction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o hang_v upon_o this_o clause_n v_o 25._o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n think_v it_o be_v great_a impudency_n to_o put_v out_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v
be_v yield_v hereof_o as_o herein_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n all_o nation_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 19.18_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_n and_o reunite_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n namely_o the_o jew_n 2._o haymo_n think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v iuramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o affirmation_n but_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n as_o he_o do_v often_o do_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o either_o show_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v true_a as_o origen_n say_v here_o vera_fw-la &_o fidelia_fw-la esse_fw-la signat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a which_o be_v say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o or_o it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n pronounce_v as_o the_o people_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o thank_n to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o cor._n 14.16_o as_o justinus_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o lib._n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n audiri_fw-la veluti_fw-la coelesti_fw-la tonitru_fw-la populum_fw-la reboantem_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v sound_v amen_o as_o a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n and_o chrysostome_n more_o particular_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o say_v amen_o illud_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la qui_fw-la finis_fw-la precum_fw-la est_fw-la audience_n amen_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v say_v amen_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o so_o amen_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o express_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o calvin_n observe_v well_o upon_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.14_o this_o word_n amen_o est_fw-la nota_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la tam_fw-la asserendo_fw-la quam_fw-la optando_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n both_o in_o affirm_v and_o in_o wish_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o minister_n whereunto_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_o omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 4._o hugo_n cardinal_n have_v a_o pretty_a observation_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o amen_o in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v unto_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o v_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v deut._n 28._o v_o 1._o to_o v_o 8._o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n amen_o be_v say_v to_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o curse_n 5._o but_o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a observation_n of_o the_o carnotensian_a canon_n that_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o idiore_fw-la and_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o hereby_o they_o will_v confirm_v their_o blind_a custom_n that_o none_o say_v amen_o because_o their_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n consist_v of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n there_o be_v none_o unlearned_a among_o they_o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o church_n can_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o how_o perfect_a soever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n that_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v amen_o and_o hugo_n say_v well_o modo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la illud_fw-la resumere_fw-la per_fw-la contrarium_fw-la but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o resume_v and_o take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v amen_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o unlearned_a there_o quest._n 27._o of_o the_o postscript_n or_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o general_o true_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o do_v diverse_o appear_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o after_o i_o have_v go_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o philippis_n be_v again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n and_o v_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o be_v then_o at_o this_o time_n in_o asia_n and_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 19_o â—9_n he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippis_n in_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n 2._o but_o yet_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v right_o from_o corinth_n the_o haven_n of_o which_o city_n or_o port_n town_n be_v call_v cenchris_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n hierome_n with_o other_o yet_o haymo_n think_v it_o be_v date_v from_o athens_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n at_o athens_n and_o finish_v the_o rest_n at_o corinth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o athens_n but_o at_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o cenchris_n c._n 16.1_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o send_v salutation_n from_o gaius_n ver_fw-la 23._o who_o be_v his_o host_n at_o corinth_n 1._o corin._n 1.14_o 3._o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o phebe_n or_o not_o see_v diverse_a opinion_n before_o qu._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v the_o messenger_n because_o she_o be_v now_o go_v to_o rome_n c._n 16.1.2_o erasmus_n by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_v at_o the_o ambitious_a stateliness_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n now_o a_o day_n see_v the_o apostle_n veer_fw-mi maximi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v such_o messenger_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o great_a and_o deep_a matter_n per_fw-la mulierculam_fw-la by_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o woman_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1._o phebe_n my_o sister_n this_o woman_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o many_o so_o godly_a woman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n yet_o by_o private_a exhortation_n virtuous_a education_n of_o child_n charitable_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v edify_v much_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o doct._n 2._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v s._n paul_n in_o send_v commendation_n in_o salute_v and_o send_v salutation_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o do_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o humanity_n courtesy_n gentleness_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n as_o here_o melancthon_n call_v they_o that_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n or_o rather_o curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n matth._n 6._o to_o have_v four_o look_n but_o gentleness_n lenity_n benignity_n goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v special_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a
equal_a gentle_a 1._o tim._n 3.3_o doct._n 3._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o though_o small_a benefit_n or_o profit_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v unto_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v only_o full_a of_o name_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o edify_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v it_o advise_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o diligens_fw-la lector_n &_o hinc_fw-la ditescet_fw-la remissus_fw-la &_o negligens_fw-la manifestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la lucri_fw-la capiet_fw-la the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v even_o gather_v riches_n from_o hence_o but_o the_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a will_v take_v no_o profit_n by_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o manifest_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o do_v as_o goldsmith_n boy_n do_v minuta_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la conquirunt_fw-la isti_fw-la tantas_fw-la auri_fw-la messas_fw-la negligunt_fw-la they_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a fragment_n whereas_o these_o neglect_n and_o regard_v not_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o before_o he_o say_v matth._n 5._o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v doct._n 4._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o respect_n of_o consanguinity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n v_o 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o v_o 11._o herodian_a by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinsman_n we_o learn_v that_o even_a christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n first_o towards_o their_o own_o house_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o mother_n unto_o john_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1.30_o doct._n 5._o that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o religion_n in_o one_o house_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n household_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o remember_v but_o omit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a greeting_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o narcissus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v a_o ungracious_a man_n one_o that_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n favour_n to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o one_o family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n for_o a_o abel_n in_o noah_n a_o cham_n for_o a_o sem_fw-mi in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o izaak_n and_o in_o isaack_n a_o esau_n for_o a_o jacob_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 17.34_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v doct._n 6._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a master_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v serve_v those_o master_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n still_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o give_v this_o rule_n to_o servant_n to_o count_v their_o master_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a obedience_n even_o unto_o heathen_a prince_n if_o to_o such_o man_n more_o to_o christian_a governor_n howsoever_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o presumptuous_a curse_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doct._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n collect_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o tenor_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n in_o this_o chapter_n some_o he_o commend_v and_o salute_v à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la fratrum_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o their_o labour_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n other_o in_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n lot_n be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o not_o as_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v hezekias_n but_o not_o as_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n but_o not_o as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v belove_v of_o christ_n but_o john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n like_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v diligens_fw-la omnium_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n make_v of_o every_o one_o worth_n and_o if_o one_o do_v but_o a_o little_a go_v before_o a_o other_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la minimum_fw-la negleget_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o little_a doct._n 8._o dissension_n and_o division_n may_v be_v even_o within_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o mark_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v dissension_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n satan_n raise_v such_o contention_n not_o without_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v over_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n already_o he_o need_v not_o practice_v to_o make_v they_o his_o but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n which_o do_v more_o abound_v themselves_o nor_o the_o schismatics_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o refuse_v our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o rent_n doct._n 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v the_o best_a and_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n v_o 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o afterward_o so_o as_o tertullian_n general_o observe_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o false_a which_o come_v in_o afterward_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o idolatry_n and_o baalisme_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v first_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o afterward_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o cloister_a nun_n 1._o i_o commend_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n this_o precedent_n of_o phebe_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a warrant_n and_o a_o slender_a ground_n for_o that_o superstitious_a order_n of_o cloister_a and_o enclose_a nun_n 1._o this_o phebe_n minister_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o her_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o it_o but_o these_o serve_v nor_o the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o public_a company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o phebe_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o no_o doubt_n one_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n ut_fw-la suis_fw-la obseruantiunculis_fw-la mercantur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o their_o observation_n they_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n osiand_n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v have_v no_o widow_n choose_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a they_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n shut_v up_o young_a maid_n in_o cloister_n which_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o cloister_n from_o be_v place_n of_o devotion_n ut_fw-la publica_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o
creature_n but_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n 2._o s._n peter_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v let_v they_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4.11_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o speak_v not_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o join_v christ_n and_o his_o mother_n together_o nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o find_v ancient_a writer_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a phrase_n take_v up_o by_o the_o romanist_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n because_o in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v joh._n 14.1_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o have_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o grace_v with_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o generation_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o call_v bless_v as_o she_o herself_o propehsy_v in_o her_o song_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v inferior_a to_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n but_o yet_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o neither_o therein_o be_v she_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o her_o son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n foresee_v the_o superstition_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v grow_v in_o too_o high_a conceit_n of_o this_o external_a privilege_n give_v to_o his_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v this_o inconveniency_n do_v of_o purpose_n extenuate_v this_o carnal_a respect_n and_o detract_v from_o it_o as_o when_o one_o cry_v out_o happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v nay_o blessed_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o a_o other_o time_n when_o his_o mother_n forget_v herself_o will_v have_v prescribe_v unto_o christ_n what_o to_o do_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n he_o sharp_o rebuke_v she_o say_v woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o joh._n 2._o and_o after_o this_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v without_o desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o heavenly_a business_n by_o any_o such_o temporal_a respect_n answer_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o brother_n and_o mother_n matth._n 12.50_o contr._n 8._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o bishop_n 25._o year_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o that_o in_o this_o last_o chapter_n wherein_o s._n paul_n send_v salutation_n by_o name_n unto_o many_o brethren_n at_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o protestant_n do_v infer_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n &_o so_o either_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o or_o can_v not_o there_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n herein_o and_o first_o we_o will_v answer_n the_o papist_n objection_n and_o then_o propound_v our_o own_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n that_o peter_n shall_v come_v thither_o in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v there_o bishop_n 25._o year_n save_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a thence_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o christ_n so_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5._o rhemist_n in_o their_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o reason_n and_o object_n thus_o 1._o ob._n s._n peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n from_o rome_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o ep_n 5.13_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_z my_o son_n but_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 17._o and_o so_o papias_n in_o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la do_v undestand_v it_o rhemist_n annot_n 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o ans._n 1._o this_o babylon_n some_o take_v to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n in_o assyria_n beza_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a babylon_n that_o great_a city_n now_o call_v cayre_a or_o alcayre_a which_o be_v 13._o or_o 14._o german_a mile_n about_o and_o this_o be_v most_o like_a because_o mark_n be_v with_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n where_o also_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o bury_v as_o nichep_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o &_o doroth._n in_o the_o life_n of_o mark_n 2._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o date_n his_o epistle_n from_o a_o place_n so_o call_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n epistle_n be_v date_v from_o place_n and_o city_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o call_v 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n be_v call_v mystical_a babylon_n not_o the_o first_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n but_o s._n peter_n handle_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o eusebius_n reject_v diverse_a of_o papiâ—s_a fable_n lib._n 3._o c._n 36._o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o hierome_n write_v gospel_n 2._o ob._n the_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n sepulchre_n death_n at_o rome_n do_v evident_o convince_v they_o which_o deny_v his_o be_v there_o rhemist_n ans._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o uncertain_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o for_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v in_o such_o a_o chair_n or_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v there_o bury_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o diverse_a fable_n concern_v this_o matter_n half_o of_o his_o body_n they_o say_v be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o half_a at_o s._n paul_n his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o the_o beard_n upon_o it_o at_o poyter_v in_o france_n at_o trier_n many_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o geneva_n part_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o pumice_n stone_n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n prove_v nothing_o their_o own_o fable_n take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o report_n 3._o ob._n but_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n to_o testify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n egesip_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o excid_n hierosol_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 13.15_o hier._n in_o cat._n with_o diverse_a other_o father_n chrysost._n amb._n august_n cypr._n cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n a_o 4._o in_o 16._o c._n rom._n answ._n 1._o in_o general_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v follow_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o those_o day_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n then_o wrought_v and_o a_o way_n even_o they_o be_v a_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n and_o that_o their_o testimony_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v this_o to_o be_v of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o 2._o either_o the_o father_n write_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o soul_n finger_n may_v be_v think_v herein_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o of_o small_a credit_n consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o their_o report_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v among_o our_o argument_n follow_v 2._o in_o particular_a just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v to_o the_o four_o author_n first_o allege_v egesippus_fw-la be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fabler_n and_o not_o that_o ancient_a egesippus_fw-la mention_v by_o eusebius_n but_o a_o other_o of_o late_a time_n or_o a_o counterfeit_a author_n 1._o that_o ancient_a egesippus_fw-la write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n secundum_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o syros_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n but_o this_o fabulous_a egesippus_fw-la write_v in_o greek_a 2._o this_o last_o egesippus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o rome_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n which_o be_v conclude_v after_o constantine_n time_n after_o a_o 340._o but_o the_o elder_a egesippus_fw-la live_v a_o 146._o or_o thereabouts_o near_o 200._o year_n before_o 3._o the_o fable_n themselves_o be_v unsavourie_a
own_o strength_n neither_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v slouhtfull_a they_o must_v use_v vigilancy_n 2._o shall_v tread_v 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it tread_v and_o so_o chrysost._n say_v it_o be_v both_o prophetia_fw-la &_o precatio_fw-la a_o prophecy_n and_o a_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o shall_v subdue_v but_o shall_v tread_v down_o or_o crush_v chrysost._n that_o be_v shall_v so_o keep_v he_o under_o as_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 4._o this_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o but_o the_o perfect_a conquest_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n martyr_n 5._o origen_n note_v well_o that_o god_n be_v say_v suscitare_fw-la sathanam_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la conterere_fw-la studiosit_a to_o raise_v up_o satan_n or_o a_o adversary_n to_o those_o which_o be_v negligent_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 11.14_o and_o to_o crush_v satan_n unto_o the_o diligent_a 3._o satan_n 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o deceiver_n which_o be_v adversary_n for_o so_o the_o word_n satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n but_o chief_o the_o devil_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la ducem_fw-la agit_fw-fr who_o be_v their_o ringleader_n 2._o &_o origen_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o particular_n as_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la agonen_fw-mi susceperit_fw-la castitatis_fw-la if_o any_o strive_v for_o chastity_n if_o he_o continue_v god_n shall_v vanquish_v under_o he_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o chastity_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o short_o 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o ambrose_n to_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n 3._o tolet_n think_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o constantine_n who_o overthrow_v idolatry_n 4._o but_o even_o then_o present_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v god_n give_v the_o roman_n constancy_n both_o against_o the_o roman_a persecutor_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n against_o false_a teacher_n quest._n 21._o what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o v_o 20._o 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o grace_n and_o peace_n so_o he_o end_v it_o as_o c._n 15.33_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o here_o he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n he_o repeat_v again_o v._n 24._o though_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n have_v they_o but_o once_o which_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a repetition_n but_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o often_o pray_v for_o and_o further_o he_o show_v herein_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o love_a father_n be_v to_o bid_v his_o child_n farewell_o again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v both_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n saepe_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la convertitur_fw-la do_v return_v often_o to_o his_o colloquie_n with_o they_o and_o this_o benediction_n be_v there_o repeat_v because_o of_o the_o salutatious_a of_o the_o brethren_n which_o he_o send_v end_v in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gorrhan_n 2._o whereas_o s._n paul_n 1._o c._n 7._o do_v ascribe_v this_o grace_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o here_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o jesus_n origen_n observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v una_fw-la atque_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la that_fw-mi pater_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o filius_fw-la the_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n give_v also_o this_o then_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o chrysostome_n do_v here_o enforce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o if_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n they_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n and_o redeem_v from_o satan_n much_o more_o amici_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n shall_v they_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o less_o danger_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n well_o but_o his_o other_o note_n here_o be_v dangerous_a that_o whereas_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o now_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n show_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o both_o &_o quae_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dantur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o origens_n note_n be_v here_o to_o be_v prefer_v sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la habent_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o which_o a_o man_n have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la he_o have_v nothing_o of_o debt_n for_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o grace_n here_o 1._o neither_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o come_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o now_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o immediate_a grace_n from_o christ._n 2._o nor_o yet_o only_a the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v therein_o as_o osiand_n 3._o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n martyr_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o elect_v have_v by_o grace_n from_o god_n as_o faith_n hope_n remission_n of_o sin_n haymo_n 5._o this_o salutation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n be_v wont_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n or_o a_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v 2._o thess._n 4.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v hereby_o than_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v discern_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o from_o s._n paul_n mouth_n by_o his_o scribe_n this_o salutation_n be_v extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o quest._n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o other_o which_o saint_n paul_n send_v to_o the_o roman_n v._n 21._o to_o 23._o 1._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n name_v diverse_a person_n to_o who_o he_o send_v greeting_n to_o v_o 16._o so_o now_o he_o send_v the_o salutation_n of_o other_o unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n in_o corinth_n or_o such_o as_o be_v citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n there_o as_o gaius_n erastus_n v_o 23._o 2._o the_o apostle_n send_v greeting_n from_o other_o not_o that_o he_o need_v in_o himself_o their_o testimony_n but_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o continue_v amity_n and_o love_n between_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o good_a will_n though_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o place_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o his_o epistle_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o weight_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v timothy_n 1._o of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 16._o how_o he_o be_v circumcise_v by_o s._n paul_n origen_n think_v he_o be_v of_o derbe_n and_o so_o haymo_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v of_o lystra_n because_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o brethren_n at_o lystra_n act._n 16.3_o gualther_n 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n helper_n because_o he_o labour_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o we_o see_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o disdain_v not_o so_o to_o call_v a_o young_a man_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o timothy_n who_o s._n paul_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n do_v he_o write_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o howsoever_o afterward_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o then_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v call_v he_o from_o his_o charge_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o other_o 1._o lucius_n who_o origen_n and_o haymo_n think_v to_o